Questions on the Old and New Testament 115.16–127.7

Authorship disputed: Transmitted under Augustine's name (Pseudo-Augustine); since the 1900s generally ascribed to the same unknown author as the commentary on Paul called Ambrosiaster.

Latin text: CSEL 50 (Latin text: CSEL 50, digitized by Open Greek and Latin (csel-dev, University of Leipzig), CC BY-SA 4.0).English: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), public domain (CC0).

Show

Chapter 115

115.16CSEL 50:323–324

Nam et cunctae gentes diuersa habent instituta et, quod alibi licet, hic non licet et iterum, quod hic licet, alibi non licet. hic enim in urbe Roma et finibus eius, quae sacratissima appellatur, licet mulieribus uiros suos dimittere, cum cautum sit in lege diuina, ne quidem uiri ut hac potestate uterentur, excepta fornicationis causa. ecce in hac re meliores sunt barbari! quod et hic seruari posse non inpossibile est, quia prius seruatum docetur. mutatum est ergo fatum, quia coepit licere, quod ante prohibitum erat.

For all nations too have different institutions, and what is lawful elsewhere is not lawful here, and again what is lawful here is not lawful elsewhere. For here in the city of Rome and its territory, which is called most sacred, it is lawful for women to put away their husbands, although it is provided in the divine law that not even husbands should use this power, except for the cause of sexual immorality. See, in this matter the barbarians are better! That this can be kept here too is not impossible, because it is shown to have been kept before. Fate, then, has been changed, because what was formerly forbidden began to be lawful.

Matt 5:32 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 19:9 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Arguing against fate, Ambrosiaster points out that Roman law now lets wives put away their husbands, though God's law forbids even husbands to do so except for sexual immorality, and that this change in custom shows that fate does not rule.

  • Ambrosiaster, Questions on the Old and New Testaments, Question 115 (On fate), section 16 (Souter, CSEL 50). No public-domain English translation exists; the translation was re-read against the Latin. Terms: dimittere “put away”, fornicatio “sexual immorality”. Ambrosiaster contrasts Roman law, under which women may divorce their husbands, with the divine law, which allows not even husbands to divorce except for sexual immorality. Allusions: Matt 5:32; Matt 19:9.

Topics: Divorce and remarriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.16 (CSEL 50:323–324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.17CSEL 50:324

Et eunuchos in regno Romano fieri non licet, apud alios licet quia autem et hic possent fieri, in absoluto est; nam factum, licet occulte, probatur. si autem cessaret timor,publice fieret. metus ergo prohibet fatum; uincitur enim, si, quod uult facere, non facit.

It is not lawful to make eunuchs in the Roman realm, though among others it is lawful. But it is settled that they could be made here too; for it is proved that it is done, though in secret. If fear ceased, it would be done publicly. Fear, then, restrains fate; for fate is conquered if it does not do what it wants to do.

Notes and citation

Summary: Roman law forbids castration and so it is done only secretly, which shows that fear of law, not fate, controls behavior.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.17 (CSEL 50:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-17). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-17) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.18CSEL 50:324

Et Persae mulierum more inaures habent, quod hic inhonestum et inlicitum est, quia autem et hic possit fieri, testantur antestites Matris, quae appellatur Magna — et re ueramagna fuit, sed meretrix; sed in eo distat, quia isti cinedi sunt, illi uiri — et quid dicemus? in omni orbe terrarum hi soli hoc fato nascuntur, ut abscisi in mulieres transformentur, ut in toto mundo isti pauculi inueniantur, quos constat miseros circumueniri et promissis praemiis ad hunc dolorem et dedecuscogi? si autem ad hoc nati essent, non cogerentur.

The Persians wear earrings like women, which here is dishonorable and unlawful; but that it could be done here too is attested by the priests of the Mother who is called Great (and truly great she was, but a harlot; but there is this difference, that these men are effeminates, while the Persians are men). And what shall we say? In the whole world are these alone born under the fate of being castrated and turned into women, so that in all the world only these few are found, who, it is known, are wretchedly deceived and driven by promised rewards to this pain and disgrace? If they had been born for this, they would not need to be driven to it.

Notes and citation

Summary: The Persians’ earrings and the castrated priests of the Great Mother, who are lured by rewards, show that such customs come from choice and inducement, not fate.

  • The Great Mother is Cybele, whose priests were castrated. The author’s polemic is translated as written.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.18 (CSEL 50:324; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-18). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-18) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.19CSEL 50:324–325

Persae licitum habent cum filiabus suis conuenire, quod et hic fieri posse ostenditur, per id quod a quibusdam factum probatur. sed quia uindicta interuenit, metu correpti sunt, ne facerent, quod potest fieri, sed non licet. omne enim, quodprohibetur, ideo prohibetur, ne, quia potest fieri, fiat; si autem fati esset, non posset fieri neque prohiberetur. nam si non est fati et prohibetur, posse fieri quod fati non est significatur. et quae prudentia est prohibere quod non potest fieri? aliquis prohibeat, ne quis de urbe Roma transuolet in Hispaniam, aut ne quis umeris montem transferat? illa autem, quae possunt fieri, cum non debeant, prohibentur.

The Persians consider it lawful to unite with their own daughters, and it is shown that this could happen here too, since it is proved to have been done by some. But because punishment intervened, they were seized with fear and did not do what can be done but is not lawful. Everything that is forbidden is forbidden for this reason: lest, because it can be done, it should be done. If it were a matter of fate, it could not be otherwise, and it would not be forbidden. For if it is not of fate and is forbidden, this shows that what is not of fate can be done. And what prudence is there in forbidding what cannot be done? Would anyone forbid a person to fly from the city of Rome to Spain, or to carry a mountain on his shoulders? It is the things that can be done but ought not to be done that are forbidden.

Notes and citation

Summary: Unions forbidden by law, practised by Persians and occasionally by others, are restrained by punishment, which shows that law addresses free choices, not fated acts.

Topics: Ethics, Free will

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.19 (CSEL 50:324–325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-19). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-19) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.20CSEL 50:325

Mos Maurorum est, ut inaures etiam in naribus habeant feminae. numquid fati est? si fati esset, huc translatae sic manerent, quia, si fatum est, unus quisque secum habet fatum suum; sed quia non est fati, omnes inde hic inmutantur uidentes turpe istic uideri, quod illic decorum putatur.

It is the custom of the Moors that their women wear rings even in their noses. Is this a matter of fate? If it were, they would keep it when brought here, because, if there is fate, everyone carries his own fate with him. But because it is not of fate, all who come here from there change, seeing that what is thought becoming there is regarded as shameful here.

Notes and citation

Summary: Moorish women abandon their nose rings in Rome, which shows that customs depend on place and choice, not on fate.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.20 (CSEL 50:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-20). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-20) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.21CSEL 50:325

Certe apud omnes gentes numerus numerus est et terra terra est et aqua aqua est et aer aer est et ignis ignis est. numquid potest alicubi repperiri terra, quae non arida sit, aut aer, qui palpabilis sit, aut aqua, quae non fluxa aut frigida sit, uel ignis, qui frigidus sit? sic ubique Iuppiter Iuppiter est et Saturnus Saturnus est et Uenus Uenus est; eodem modo et cetera signa. ars enim ista una ratione ubique tractatur.

Certainly among all nations number is number, earth is earth, water is water, air is air, and fire is fire. Can earth be found anywhere that is not dry, or air that can be touched, or water that is not fluid or cold, or fire that is cold? So everywhere Jupiter is Jupiter, Saturn is Saturn, and Venus is Venus; and the other signs likewise. This art is practised everywhere by one method.

Notes and citation

Summary: The elements and the planets are the same everywhere, so if fate came from the stars, customs would be the same everywhere too.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.21 (CSEL 50:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-21). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-21) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.22CSEL 50:325

Sed, quia apud omnes gentes instituta manent non fatorum ratione, quae ubique una est, sicut tractant, sed hominum excogitatione — quidquid enim alicui, qui primus putatus est apud suos, ratione dignum uisum est et aptum decori, statuit quibus praeerat —, inde una quaeque regio uel gens propria habet quae seruet, sicut Solon et Licurgus multa statuerant, quae a Graecis legis more seruarentur, quae paulatim deficiente regno eorum oblitterata sunt.

But the institutions of every nation stand not by the logic of the fates, which, as they treat it, is the same everywhere, but by human devising. Whatever seemed reasonable and fitting to someone who was thought the leading man among his people, he established for those over whom he presided; hence each region or nation has its own customs to keep, as Solon and Lycurgus established many things that the Greeks kept as law, which were gradually forgotten as their power declined.

Notes and citation

Summary: Customs differ from nation to nation because they were made by lawgivers like Solon and Lycurgus, not decreed by the stars.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.22 (CSEL 50:325; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-22). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-22) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.23CSEL 50:325–326

Nam regibus Iudaeorum mulae placuerunt ad sessum; Romanorum autem non mulae, sed equi; Garamantis autem, qui supra Tripolim Afrorum sunt, regibus tauri placent ad sessum; Persarum uero reges in lectulis feruntur — nam ueteres reges Persarum nec uidebantur a populis —; et reges Madiam camelis delectantur ad sessum, ita ut colla illorum aureis exornent torquibus; et per Africam asinis magis uolunt sedere quam equis. -.

Mules pleased the kings of the Jews for riding; the kings of the Romans preferred not mules but horses; the kings of the Garamantes, who live beyond African Tripoli, prefer bulls for riding; the kings of the Persians are carried in litters (the ancient kings of the Persians were not even seen by the people); the kings of Midian delight in riding camels, and adorn their necks with golden collars; and throughout Africa people prefer to ride asses rather than horses.

1 Kgs 1:33 (allusion, high confidence) · 2 Sam 18:9 (allusion, medium confidence) · Judg 8:21 (allusion, high confidence) · Judg 8:26 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Different peoples’ rulers ride different animals, an example of customs that vary by choice.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip): caipelis → camelis.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.23 (CSEL 50:325–326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-23). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-23) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.24CSEL 50:326

Cum omnia ubique sint, non tamen omnibus omnia gratiosa sunt, quia unus quisque eligit, quid magis apud illumhabeat gratiam. nam et nobis ipsis diuersa uoluntas est et in uestibus et in cibis et in cetero usu et in ipsa sententia. quod ne fati dicatur - quia multorum diuersa adserunt fata — haec res prohibet, quia frequenter mutatur in nobis uoluntas. quod enim diu amamus, postea despicimus et diligere incipimus, quod prius non libenter habebamus, et facta consuetudine inmutati manemus.

Though all things are found everywhere, not all things please everyone, because each chooses what appeals more to him. We ourselves have differing wishes in clothing, in food, in other uses, and in our very opinions. That this should not be said to be a matter of fate (since they assert that many people have different fates) is shown by the fact that our will often changes. What we love for a long time we afterward despise, and we begin to love what we did not care for before, and once it has become habit we remain changed.

Notes and citation

Summary: Our tastes and opinions change over time, which shows they come from will and habit rather than fixed fate.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): incipimus, . quod → incipimus, quod.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.24 (CSEL 50:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-24). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-24) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.25CSEL 50:326

Ordinem autem sic dicunt esse fatorum, ut sit quid quibus efficiant temporibus per interualla recurrentia pristina, ut puta quod hodie faciunt, iterum faciant post tempus.. non enim in uno dicuntur manere; nam per disciplinam et consuetudinem uincuntur.

They say that the order of the fates is such that what they bring about at given times recurs at intervals as before, so that, for example, what they do today they will do again after a time. Human ways are not said to remain in one state; for fate is overcome by discipline and custom.

Notes and citation

Summary: The astrologers’ recurring cycles cannot account for customs, which change through discipline and habit.

  • The second sentence is compressed in the Latin and translated by sense.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.25 (CSEL 50:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-25). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-25) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.26CSEL 50:326

Mulieribus etenim Romanorum multis temporibus uini usus incognitus fuit. disciplina enim facta consuetudine confirmauit sensum suum, ut retineret quod prodesse didicerat. numquid illis temporibus haec fata fuerunt et postea mortua sunt, ut cessaret res bene inuenta? sed non fata hoc, sed disciplina inuenerat. adubi autem recessum est a consuetudine, periit disciplina.

For a long time the use of wine was unknown to Roman women. Discipline, having become custom, confirmed their judgment, so that they kept what they had learned to be beneficial. Were these fates in force in those times and did they afterward die, so that a well-devised practice ceased? It was not the fates that devised this but discipline; and when people departed from the custom, the discipline perished.

Notes and citation

Summary: Early Roman women abstained from wine through discipline and custom, which lapsed when the custom was abandoned, not because fate changed.

  • The early Roman ban on wine for women is also reported by Valerius Maximus and Aulus Gellius.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.26 (CSEL 50:326; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-26). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-26) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.27CSEL 50:326–327

Et ueteres Romanorum tantae continentiae fuerunt, ut etiam oblata munera refutarent bonam famam diuitias arbitrantes et uirtutem uoluptatibus praeponentes. et his fatis successum est aut obierunt; sed non fati fuit, sed disciplinae, quae etiam ipsius fati pedagogus est. quo modo enim posset fati esse, quod neque ante tempus habuit neque nunc habet?

The ancient Romans were of such self-restraint that they even refused gifts offered to them, reckoning a good reputation as riches and preferring virtue to pleasures. Did these fates come in their turn, or did they die out? It was not of fate but of discipline, which is the tutor even of fate itself. How could something be of fate that did not exist before that time and does not exist now?

Notes and citation

Summary: The ancient Romans’ integrity came from discipline, not fate, since it neither existed before nor survives now.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.27 (CSEL 50:326–327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-27). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-27) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.28CSEL 50:327

Et quid est, nescio, ut tantam inuidiam fato faciant, ut in omnibus gestis ipsum dicant auctorem, cum sit et non sit? ubi enim disciplina est, non est et, ubi consuetudo est, non est et, ubi casus est, non est. ubi autem uidetur esse, timore legis uincitur; et libido enim metu conpescitur et quaestus pecuniae propter deum promerendum repudiatur. in hac ergo parte negari non potest, quia non potest non esse, quod uincitur, et tamen recte potest dici et in eo ipso non esse, quia caret auctoritate, quod uincitur.-

And I do not know why they lay so much blame on fate as to call it the author of all deeds, when it both is and is not. Where there is discipline, it is not; where there is custom, it is not; where there is chance, it is not. And where it seems to be, it is overcome by fear of the law: lust is restrained by fear, and gain of money is rejected in order to win God’s favor. In this respect, then, its existence cannot be denied, for what is overcome cannot fail to exist; and yet it can rightly be said not to exist even here, because what is overcome lacks authority.

Notes and citation

Summary: Whatever “fate” there is gives way to discipline, custom, chance, and fear of the law, and so has no real authority.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.28 (CSEL 50:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-28). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-28) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.29CSEL 50:327

Itaque dei legem qui sequitur et consuetudinem tenet bonae uitae, huic cedunt omnia quae dicuntur fata. tantum enim potest consuetudo, ut etiam bestias mitiget. nam male uiuere uolentes ipsi sibi fata constituunt. per luxoriam enim et uoluptatem fit intemperantia et inquietudo, quae parit incontinentiam et iracundiam. et scientes istud poena dignum, ut inmunes se faciant, pudorem passi fatis hoc adscribunt, cum de hac re cogitantibus adiutorium faciant demones: qui ad hoc stant, ut male cogitantibus tribuant effectum, istos fata appellant non intellegentes, quia sunt hominis inimici.

So whoever follows God’s law and keeps the habit of a good life finds that all the things called fates give way to him. Habit can do so much that it even tames wild beasts. Those who wish to live badly make fates for themselves. Through luxury and pleasure come intemperance and restlessness, which produce lack of self-control and anger. Knowing that this deserves punishment, and wanting to make themselves exempt, when they are put to shame they ascribe it to the fates; while demons give help to those who are thinking of such things. Those who stand ready to give effect to evil intentions they call fates, not understanding that they are man’s enemies.

Notes and citation

Summary: A good life under God’s law overcomes so-called fate; those who live badly blame fate for what they and the demons who aid them have done.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (n read as u)): inmuues → inmunes.

Topics: Ethics, The devil and demons

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.29 (CSEL 50:327; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-29). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-29) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.30CSEL 50:327–328

Nam si per sensus non subintrarent peccata ad animam, sed de intus nascerentur, recte omne, quod delinquitur, fatorum esse diceretur. at cum uideant autem per uisum et auditum et per reliquos sensus nasci concupiscentiam peccatorum adiutantibus inimicis, qui suggerunt faciendum. quod contrarium est et non putatur, quamdiu fiat — dulce enim uidetur, cum fit aut antequam fiat; perfectum autem apparet esse amarum —, quid fatis inputant?

If sins did not creep into the soul through the senses but were born from within, everything in which one offends could rightly be said to come from the fates. But since they see that the desire for sins is born through sight and hearing and the other senses, with the help of the enemies, who suggest doing what is harmful, and which is not thought harmful while it is being done (for it seems sweet while it is done or before it is done, but once done it proves bitter), why do they blame the fates?

Prov 5:4 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Sin enters through the senses at the prompting of demons, sweet at first and bitter afterward, and so cannot be blamed on fate.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip and split word (fatorum)): lato... rum → fatorum.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.30 (CSEL 50:327–328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-30). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-30) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.31CSEL 50:328

Quia autem potest uinci, hinc aduertimus. cogitantibus etenim nobis et de aliqua re sollicitis silent inimici et conquiescit libido; non enim possunt suggerere occupatis nobis. numquid aliquis ad aliquam rem alicui dedito aliud suggerit? non facit sciens aut non se audiri aut aporiari quasi inportune suggerentem. ita et inimici, quos constat esse demones; hi sunt enim dii paganorum, qui, si uiderint diuinis rebus nos occupatos, non se ingerunt ad contraria suggerenda, sed in insidiis sunt quaerentes occasionem, qua se inmergant.

That it can be overcome we can see from this. When we are thinking hard and absorbed in some matter, the enemies fall silent and lust grows quiet; they cannot make suggestions to us while we are occupied. Does anyone suggest something else to a person devoted to some task? He does not, knowing either that he will not be heard or that he will be rebuffed as making an untimely suggestion. So too with the enemies, who are known to be demons; for these are the gods of the pagans. If they see us occupied with divine things, they do not intrude to suggest what is contrary, but lie in ambush, looking for an opportunity to plunge in.

1 Cor 10:20 (allusion, medium confidence) · Ps 96:5 (95:5 LXX) (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Pet 5:8 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Temptation fades when the mind is absorbed in divine things, which shows it can be overcome; the tempters are demons, the gods of the pagans.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.31 (CSEL 50:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-31). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-31) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.32CSEL 50:328

Munimenta ergo sunt animorum meditatio assidua legisdei et operatio, quia, si otiosos nos uiderint a rebus diuinis, exsuscitantur ad sollicitandos nos. ipsi sunt enim qui per carnem et sanguinem seminant concupiscentias. quamuis enim habeat caro proprium motum originis suae, quia non est otiosa carnalis natiuitas, tamen in hac re accedit ad necem hominumadiutorium demonum.

The defenses of the soul, then, are constant meditation on God’s law and work, because if the demons see us idle from divine things, they are roused to tempt us. It is they who sow desires through flesh and blood. Although the flesh has its own impulse from its origin, since fleshly birth is not idle, yet in this matter the help of demons is added, to bring about people’s death.

Ps 1:2 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Constant meditation on God’s law and work protects the soul from demons, who stir up the desires of the flesh.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.32 (CSEL 50:328; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-32). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-32) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.33CSEL 50:328–329

Diuersa enim sunt demonia et disparem habentia uoluntatem. quaedam autem sunt, quae, cum perturbant animos, elidunt corpora; quaedam uero admiscentia se sanguini generant animis desideria; alia autem cordi hominis se copulantia suggerunt cum blanditiis contraria; nonnulla autem sunt, quae sola corpora obligant infirmitatibus, sicut et illam filiam Abrahae, quam dominus curauit.

Demons are of different kinds and have different wills. Some, while disturbing minds, strike down bodies; some, mixing themselves with the blood, generate desires in souls; others, attaching themselves to a person’s heart, suggest harmful things with flatteries; and there are some that only bind bodies with infirmities, like that daughter of Abraham whom the Lord healed.

Luke 13:11 (allusion, high confidence) · Luke 13:16 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Demons work in different ways, some disturbing minds and bodies, some stirring desires, some only causing illness, like the bent woman Christ healed.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.33 (CSEL 50:328–329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-33). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-33) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.34CSEL 50:329

Haec omnia ignorantes pagani fatum appellant, cum diuersae sint causae et ista ab inimicis procurentur, ut quacumque ex causa inretitus homo subiciatur passionibus. sedfatum bonum appellant, cum bene temperata sunt corpora aut affabilitate commendantur habentia gratiam quandam; malum autem fatum esse, si plus caloris habeat aut umoris, aut si non sit aspersus gratia, sed magis ad detrimenta paratus, quos infortunatos uocant.

Not knowing all this, the pagans call it fate, when the causes are various and are contrived by the enemies, so that, ensnared by one cause or another, a person is made subject to passions. They call it good fate when bodies are well tempered or commended by an agreeable manner and have a certain charm; and bad fate when a body has too much heat or moisture, or is not touched with charm but rather prone to losses; such people they call unfortunate.

Notes and citation

Summary: What pagans call good or bad fate is the result of bodily temperament and of the demons’ various contrivances.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.34 (CSEL 50:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-34). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-34) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.35CSEL 50:329

Fac uera esse. uidemus enim haec etiam in animalibus, ut plus habeant caloris; sed animalia non sunt rationabilia sicut homo, ut possint adhibita cura corpus suum temperare. ideo enim imperator est corporis animus, ut gubernet eum retinaculis legis diuinae. ea enim, quae siue inpulsu carnis siue ab inimico suggeruntur, non esse utilia lex ostendit diuina, quam ideo adiutorio dedit deus, ut dictantem inimicum mala quasi bona respicientes legis praecepta intellegamus illum esse seductorem, quia aliud suadet quam docet lex.

Suppose this is true. We see such things even in animals, that some have more heat; but animals are not rational, as man is, so as to be able to temper their bodies by taking care. The mind is the commander of the body precisely so that it may govern it with the reins of the divine law. The divine law shows that what is suggested, whether by the impulse of the flesh or by the enemy, is not beneficial; God gave it as a help for this purpose, so that, looking to the precepts of the law, we may recognize the enemy who presents evil as good to be a seducer, because he urges something other than what the law teaches.

2 Cor 11:14 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Even if temperament differs, human beings, unlike animals, can govern their bodies by reason guided by God’s law, which unmasks the tempter.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.35 (CSEL 50:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-35). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-35) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.36CSEL 50:329

Sic ergo frenatur corpus, ut, quia feruet, minus illi detur et a deliciis retineatur. sicut enim corpus febricitans si accipiat escam aut potum, increscit illi calor, ita et huius modi corpora, quae sanguinis feruore uruntur, uehementius exardescent, nisi fuerint gubernata. igni enim si non des escam, sopitur.

So the body is reined in in this way: because it runs hot, less is given to it, and it is kept from delicacies. Just as a feverish body grows hotter if it takes food or drink, so bodies of this kind, inflamed by the heat of the blood, will blaze up more fiercely unless they are governed. If you do not feed a fire, it dies down.

Notes and citation

Summary: A body inclined to passion is to be tamed by restraint in food and drink, as a fire dies without fuel.

Topics: Ethics, Fasting

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.36 (CSEL 50:329; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-36). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-36) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.37CSEL 50:329–330

Animi est ducere corpus; si autem dimiserit eum, ut eat quo uult, praecipitat eum, sicut equus frenosus neclegentem sessorem. et quia corporis feruor plus exardescit agentibus inimicis ad deceptionem animae, quia non corpus desiderat, sed calore suo generat animae desideria, dei nostri tuitio imploranda est ad tutelam, ut prohibeat eos — quia nonest nobis conluctatio aduersus carnem et sanguinem, sed aduersus principes et potestates —, quibus amotis facile erit carnis et sanguinis motum conprimere. extinguitur, enim incendium, si desit materia per quam uiuat.

It is the mind’s task to lead the body; if it lets it go where it likes, the body throws it headlong, as a spirited horse throws a careless rider. And because the heat of the body blazes up more when the enemies are at work to deceive the soul (for the body does not desire, but by its heat produces desires in the soul), our God’s protection must be implored to guard us and to restrain them, because our struggle is not against flesh and blood but against principalities and powers. Once they are removed, it will be easy to check the motion of flesh and blood. A fire goes out if the material that keeps it alive is lacking.

Eph 6:12 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The mind must rule the body, and God’s help must be sought against the demons who inflame its desires; without them the flesh is easily controlled.

Topics: Ethics, Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.37 (CSEL 50:329–330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-37). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-37) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.38CSEL 50:330

Illis autem eueniunt quae a mathematicis. dicuntur,qui credunt futurum quod dicunt. id enim agitur subtilitate demoniorum, ut ea efficiant, quae antestites illorum dixerint futura, ne falsi detecti prodantur. circa eos uero, qui responsis illorum non commodant fidem, non praeualet effectus eorum, quia neque ipsi tam intenti sunt, ut satisfaciant eis, qui illisnon credunt, neque patitur deus facere illos per quod seducantur fidentes de deo et non credentes diabolo. omnia enim sic deus constituit, ut secundum unius cuiusque fidem eueniat ei, ut arbitrium liberum maneat uoluntatis. ac per hoc qui deo credit ad auxilium eius confugiens, nihil ei poterit praeualere;certus est enim in potestate eius esse, quae fecit, et non audere contra eum, quem uidet deum communem habere propitium.

The things that astrologers foretell happen to those who believe that what they say will happen. It is brought about by the subtlety of demons that they bring to pass what their priests have said will happen, lest they be exposed and shown to be false. But their working has no power over those who do not give credence to their responses, because the demons are not so eager to satisfy those who do not believe them, and God does not allow them to do anything by which those who trust in God and do not believe the devil might be led astray. God has so ordered all things that it happens to each according to his faith, so that the free choice of the will remains. And therefore nothing can prevail against one who believes God and takes refuge in his help; for he is certain that all that God made is in his power, and that nothing dares to act against one whom it sees to have the God of all on his side.

Matt 9:29 (allusion, medium confidence) · Rom 8:31 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Astrological predictions come true for those who believe them because demons bring them about, but God does not let them harm those who trust in him.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip; OCR slip (h read as b)): demaniorum → demoniorum; nibil ei → nihil ei.

Topics: Magic, divination, and astrology, The devil and demons

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.38 (CSEL 50:330; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-38). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-38) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.39CSEL 50:330–331

Certe deus fecit mundum et solem et lunam et stellas creauit constituens eis cursus, quibus gubernatur genus hominum. numquid non habet potestatem imperare illis. ut aliquando aliud faciant, quam decretum habent? sic enim ea condidit, ut uoluntati eius subiaceant et tunc demum cursus decretos exsequantur, si aliud minime fuerit praeceptum: ut, si rogatus ab his fuerit quibus ministrant, per id quod aut inportunae sint pluuiae aut nimia siccitate steriles fructus appareant, iubeat temperari tempus aut, si forte, ut adsolet, irato deo uiuant homines, dum per luxoriam et uanitatem oberrantes non faciunt quod placet deo, diutissime suspensa pluuia, ut factum legimus sub Helia et Heliseo, famem excitet super terram, satisfactione placatus adnuat, ut imbres iungent aridam.

Certainly God made the world and created the sun and moon and stars, setting for them courses by which the human race is governed. Does he not have power to command them to do something other, at times, than what has been decreed for them? He created them so that they are subject to his will and carry out their appointed courses only if nothing else has been commanded. So, if he is asked by those whom they serve, because the rains are untimely or crops are barren from excessive drought, he may order the weather to be tempered; or if, as usually happens, people live under God’s anger, wandering in luxury and vanity and not doing what pleases God, he may hold back the rain for a very long time, as we read happened under Elijah and Elisha, and stir up famine on the earth; and then, appeased by their satisfaction, he grants that showers should join the dry land.

Gen 1:16 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Kgs 17:1 (allusion, high confidence) · 1 Kgs 18:45 (allusion, high confidence) · 2 Kgs 8:1 (allusion, medium confidence) · Jas 5:17 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God, who set the courses of the heavenly bodies, can command them otherwise, sending or withholding rain in answer to prayer or sin, as in the days of Elijah and Elisha.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): irato. deo → irato deo.

Topics: Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.39 (CSEL 50:330–331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-39). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-39) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.40CSEL 50:331

Eodem enim modo ratio mundi est, ut imperium saeculare. quo modo enim quidam pressi a rectoribus prouinciarum ad auxilium imperatorum decurrunt ut erigantur, ita et homines, si aduersa sibi uiderint tempora, supplices se praebeant deo, in cuius potestate sunt omnia.

The government of the world is like that of a secular empire. Just as some who are oppressed by provincial governors run to the emperors for help so as to be relieved, so people, if they see hard times, should present themselves as suppliants to God, in whose power are all things.

Notes and citation

Summary: As the oppressed appeal to the emperor over governors, so people should appeal to God, who rules over the stars.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray mark inside a word; stray period): ratio. mundi → ratio mundi; sae* culare. → saeculare..

Topics: Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.40 (CSEL 50:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-40). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-40) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.41CSEL 50:331

Sed hoc mathematicis non uidetur. aliud enim fieri inquiunt non posse, quam ut sidera decretas sibi impleant causas; et neque reuocari neque ad aliud inpelli possunt, sed semel statuta seruant officia. haec mathematicorum adseueratio est, ut dicant fata inmutari non posse neque precibus aliquid impetrari, quia semel deum dicunt statuisse totius mundi rationem et ministris sideribus tradidisse, quae neque retro neque ante ferri possunt.

But the astrologers do not think so. They say that nothing can happen except that the stars fulfill the causes decreed for them; that they can neither be called back nor driven to anything else, but keep the duties once established for them. This is the astrologers’ claim: that the fates cannot be changed and nothing can be obtained by prayer, because, they say, God once established the order of the whole world and handed it over to the stars as his ministers, which can be moved neither backward nor forward.

Notes and citation

Summary: Astrologers hold that the stars’ decrees are fixed and that prayer can change nothing.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): mathematicorum. adseueratio → mathematicorum adseueratio.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.41 (CSEL 50:331; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-41). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-41) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.42CSEL 50:331–332

Hic est error mathematicorum, quo etiam deum pulsant. per hanc enim adseuerationem negant, aliquid posse fieri extra ordinem mundi, ut omnia, quae in mundo a deo facta leguntur, si a mundi lege discordant, negent credenda, illa autem asserant, quae iuxta statuta mundi facta dicuntur, ut neque uirgo peperisse dicatur neque uirga Aaron floruisse et fructum adtulisse neque Sarra anus peperisse. haec enim mundi ratio non habet, quia extra mundi ordinem a deo facta leguntur. et quid mirum, si auctor mundi fecit quod non potest mundus?

This is the error of the astrologers, by which they even assail God. By this claim they deny that anything can happen outside the order of the world, so that they deny that we should believe any of the things that God is read to have done in the world if they conflict with the world’s law, and accept only those said to have been done according to the world’s statutes; so that it may not be said that a virgin gave birth, nor that Aaron’s rod blossomed and bore fruit, nor that old Sarah gave birth. The order of the world does not contain these things, because they are read to have been done by God outside the order of the world. And what wonder is it if the author of the world did what the world cannot do?

Isa 7:14 (allusion, medium confidence) · Matt 1:23 (allusion, medium confidence) · Num 17:8 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 21:2 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Astrology denies miracles such as the virgin birth, Aaron’s rod, and Sarah’s child, which God, the world’s author, worked beyond the world’s order.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): neque. uirgo → neque uirgo.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.42 (CSEL 50:331–332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-42). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-42) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.43CSEL 50:332

\'Sed transgressus uidetur\', aiunt, \'rationem quam statuit, ut aliter ipse fecisse dicatur, quam mundo decreuit\'. age uero, mundo legem statuit faciendi aut generandi: numquid sibi? et humilitas eius erat, si sic faceret, sicut ab eo conditus mundus. et unde ab eo factum intellegeretur, si mundi lege fecisset quod fecit? ut autem intellegeretur a deo factum, non a mundo, alio ordine factum est.

“But he seems,” they say, “to have transgressed the order he established, if he is said to have acted himself otherwise than he decreed for the world.” Come now: he laid down for the world a law of making and generating; did he lay it down for himself? It would be a lowering of himself if he acted as the world he made acts. And how would it be understood that something was done by him, if he had done what he did by the world’s law? So that it would be understood to have been done by God and not by the world, it was done by another order.

Notes and citation

Summary: The laws God gave the world do not bind him, and his works beyond them show that they are his.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.43 (CSEL 50:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-43). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-43) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.44CSEL 50:332

Certe soli decreuit ut incessabiliter impleat statuta spatia nec habeat licentiam standi: numquid, quia hanc legem ei statuit, nec ipsi licebit statuere illum?

He certainly decreed that the sun should run its appointed courses unceasingly, with no license to stand still. Because he laid down this law for it, will he himself not be permitted to make it stand still?

Josh 10:13 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God, who set the sun’s course, can also stop it.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.44 (CSEL 50:332; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-44). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-44) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.45CSEL 50:332–333

Certe iudicibus statutum est, ne liceat illis in reum datam sententiam reuocare: numquid et ipse imperator subhac erit lege? nam ipsi soli licet reuocare sententiam et reo mortis ignoscere: quanto magis deo licere debet, quod mundo concedi non debuit, quia creatoris sui est famulus! denique mundus per legem sibi traditam occidere potest, uiuificare non potest. per intemperantiam caecum creare potest, oculosilli reformare non potest; inbecillem et aegrum facere potest, curare illum non potest, hoc enim deus sibi reseruauit, unde appareat eum omnium esse dominum. ad subruendum enim fatum pertinet, quia mortui resurrexerunt, caeco nato oculi reformati sunt, aegri et paralitici confirmati sunt et cetera,quae facta sunt talia, ut confugientibus ad deum, si quid fati esse potest, inpedimentum adferre non possit. dicit enim Iohannes apostolus: maior est, inquit, qui in uobis est, quam qui in hoc mundo.

It is certainly laid down for judges that they may not revoke a sentence given against a defendant; will the emperor himself also be under this law? He alone may revoke a sentence and pardon one condemned to death. How much more should that be permitted to God which ought not to be granted to the world, since the world is the servant of its Creator! Indeed the world, by the law handed to it, can kill but cannot make alive. Through intemperance it can make a man blind, but cannot restore his eyes; it can make him weak and sick, but cannot heal him. God reserved this to himself, so that it might be seen that he is Lord of all. It serves to overthrow fate that the dead rose, that eyes were restored to one born blind, that the sick and paralyzed were made strong, and that other such things were done; so that, for those who take refuge in God, fate, if there can be any such thing, can put no obstacle in the way. For the apostle John says: “Greater is he who is in you than he who is in this world.”

Deut 32:39 (allusion, medium confidence) · John 9:1 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 11:5 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 John 4:4 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: As the emperor can pardon what judges cannot, God can do what the world’s order cannot, as Christ’s miracles show; so fate cannot hinder those who trust in God.

Topics: Miracles

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.45 (CSEL 50:332–333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-45). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-45) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.46CSEL 50:333

Rogatus enim deus etiam quae statuit amouet. nam utique statuit in peccatores uindicandum et tamen deprecantibus ignoscit, quia ipsi soli licet ligare et soluere. unde cum soli statio concessa non sit, sub Iesu Naue iussus est stare et oboediuit eius imperio, contra id quod sibi in ratione mundi fuerat praeceptum. sub Ezechia autem amplius factum legitur, quia, ut Ezechias, quod sibi promissum erat, uerum esse non dubitaret, signum tale accepit, quod nouum esset et humanis auribus inauditum. non enim, sicut prius, soli iussum est ut staret, sed ut reuerteretur retro, quod uidens Ezechias certum haberet posse sibi eum quindecim annos addere ad uitam. qui de nona hora fecerat sextam. et quia contra mathematicos est quod Ezechiae concessum est — negant enim posse addi ad uitam —, signum iterum in hac re, quod contra mathematicos esset, accepit. inpossibile enim asserunt aliud astra facere quam habent constitutum.

When God is asked, he removes even what he has established. He certainly established that sinners should be punished, and yet he pardons those who entreat him, because he alone may bind and loose. Hence, although the sun was not granted to stand still, under Joshua son of Nun it was ordered to stand, and obeyed his command, contrary to what had been prescribed for it in the order of the world. And under Hezekiah more is read to have been done: so that Hezekiah would not doubt that what had been promised him was true, he received a sign that was new and unheard of to human ears. The sun was not ordered, as before, to stand still, but to go back, so that, seeing this, Hezekiah might be certain that the one who had made the ninth hour the sixth could add fifteen years to his life. And because what was granted to Hezekiah is against the astrologers (for they deny that anything can be added to a life), he received in this matter a sign that was against the astrologers as well; for they say it is impossible for the stars to do anything other than what is established for them.

Matt 16:19 (allusion, low confidence) · Josh 10:12 (allusion, high confidence) · Josh 10:13 (allusion, high confidence) · 2 Kgs 20:6 (allusion, high confidence) · 2 Kgs 20:11 (allusion, high confidence) · Isa 38:5 (allusion, high confidence) · Isa 38:8 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God changes his decrees at prayer, as when the sun stood still for Joshua and went back for Hezekiah, whose life was lengthened against the astrologers’ claims.

  • The interpretation of the sign as turning the ninth hour back to the sixth is the author’s.

Topics: Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.46 (CSEL 50:333; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-46). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-46) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.47CSEL 50:333–334

Certe fati esse dicunt seruum habere aut non habere. esto. ab initio mundi haec fata ubi fuerunt? usque ad diluuium enim et infra multa serie annorum transacta non fuit haec condicio seruitutis. aut numquid ex Nini temporibus haec fata coeperunt, qui primus dicitur finitimis bella inferre coepisse et captos facere seruituti obnoxios? uides ergo postea hoc inuentum et non esse fati, sed actus demonum, quia, si fati fuisset, ab initio mundi fuisset. ipsa enim sunt sidera, quae facta sunt in initio, et in eo manet cursus eorum.

They certainly say that whether one has a slave or not is a matter of fate. So be it. Where were these fates from the beginning of the world? Until the flood, and for a long series of years after it, there was no such condition as slavery. Or did these fates begin in the times of Ninus, who is said to have been the first to make war on his neighbors and to make captives subject to slavery? You see, then, that this was invented later and is not a matter of fate but the work of demons; for if it were of fate, it would have existed from the beginning of the world. The stars are the same ones that were made in the beginning, and their course remains the same.

Notes and citation

Summary: Slavery did not exist from the beginning but began with war under Ninus, which shows it is not the work of the unchanging stars.

  • Ninus was the legendary first king of Assyria, said to have been the first to wage wars of conquest.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (question mark read as P)): obnoxios P uides → obnoxios? uides.

Topics: Slavery

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.47 (CSEL 50:333–334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-47). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-47) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.48CSEL 50:334

Et antea uita hominum agrestis erat nec diuitiis studebatur:quo modo nunc astrologi per astra dicunt diuites et pauperes fieri? numquid mutata sunt astra, aut uersutia et praestigium est satanae, ut ea per stellas dicat fieri, quae angelis suis ministris operatur? accedente enim tempore, quo interitus ei adpropinquat, maiora adinuenit, per quae peccetur.

In earlier times human life was rustic, and no one pursued riches. How, then, do the astrologers now say that people become rich and poor through the stars? Have the stars changed, or is it the cunning and illusion of Satan, so that he says things are done by the stars which he works through his ministering angels? As the time approaches when his destruction draws near, he devises greater means of making people sin.

Rev 12:12 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Since wealth was once unknown but the stars are unchanged, riches and poverty cannot come from the stars but are the devil’s work.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray comma): diuites et, pauperes → diuites et pauperes.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.48 (CSEL 50:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-48). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-48) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.49CSEL 50:334

Ecce scimus fame laborasse Italiam et Africam, Siciliam et Sardiniam: dicant mathematici, si omnes hi unum fatum habuerunt, cum inter centum nec duorum sibi fata conuenire posse dicantur. erubescant et taceant et deo subplices manus tendant, in cuius potestate sunt omnia. sed in hoc forte subreptum est fatis: quid dicemus de Pannonia, quae sic erasa est, ut remedium habere non possit?.

See, we know that Italy and Africa, Sicily and Sardinia have suffered from famine. Let the astrologers say whether all these had one fate, when they say that among a hundred people not even two can have matching fates. Let them blush and be silent and stretch out suppliant hands to God, in whose power are all things. But perhaps here the fates were caught off guard: what shall we say of Pannonia, which has been so laid waste that it can have no remedy?

Notes and citation

Summary: Famines striking whole provinces at once, and the ruin of Pannonia, cannot be explained by individual fates.

  • Pannonia was devastated by invasions in the 370s; the date of the reference is uncertain.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.49 (CSEL 50:334; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-49). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-49) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.50CSEL 50:334–335

O infirmitas eorum, qui fide pendula Christianos se profitentur! dum enim de promissis dubitant, nec de his quae facta sunt cogitant. si enim ea quae a profetis et apostolis gesta sunt considerarent, numquam fabulas mathematicorum admitterent. scirent enim omnia in dei esse potestate nec terrerentur, quando bonis mala accidunt, quia in futuro iudicio remunerabuntur, memores apostoli dicentis: quia per tribulationes, inquit, oportet nos intrare in regnum dei. contentus enim et dei sui exspectans iudicium remuneratus etiam uindicabitur. si enim in praesenti uindicari desiderat aut omni auiditate praesentibus frui copiis, dubitat de promissa uita ac per hoc in futuro inter perfidos deputatus poena dignus habebitur. mundum enim deus propter exercitium fecit et omnibus copiis honestauit duas causas proponens, praesentem et futuram, caelestem et terrenam, ut ad probationem essent hominum, ut qui spreta futura uita praesentem elegeret carni deputaretur, qui uero praesenti futuram anteponeret spiritalibus dignus haberetur, et qui iniuste pressus potentia iniustorum querellas deo deponeret uel reseruaret in futuro iudicio releuatus spiritali gloria honoraretur. unde nullus sanctorum in mundo gloriosus apparuit neque praesentes dilexit delicias. hinc apostolus: habentes, inquit, uictum et uestimentum his contenti simus. sed queritur Christianus et dolet, si quis felix uideatur in saeculo, cum Christianorum dignitas et felicitas non in terris promissa sit, sed in caelis: quo modo ergo Christianum se dicit, qui non illic gloriari uult, ubi promissum est, sed hic, ubi prohibitum est? si enim expediret praesentibus frui, non utique haec contemnentibus caelestia promitterentur.

O the weakness of those who profess themselves Christians with a wavering faith! While they doubt the promises, they do not think about what has been done. If they considered the deeds of the prophets and apostles, they would never admit the fables of the astrologers. They would know that all things are in God’s power, and they would not be terrified when evils befall the good, because the good will be rewarded at the future judgment; they would remember the apostle, who says: “For through tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God.” One who is content and awaits his God’s judgment will be rewarded and also vindicated. But if he wants to be vindicated in the present, or to enjoy present wealth with all greed, he doubts the promised life, and so in the future he will be counted among the faithless and held worthy of punishment. God made the world for training and enriched it with all good things, setting before us two possibilities, the present and the future, the heavenly and the earthly, to test human beings: so that whoever spurned the future life and chose the present would be assigned to the flesh, but whoever put the future before the present would be held worthy of spiritual things; and whoever, unjustly oppressed by the power of the unjust, laid his complaints before God, or reserved them for the future judgment, would be relieved and honored with spiritual glory. Hence none of the saints appeared glorious in the world or loved present delights. Hence the apostle says: “Having food and clothing, let us be content with these.” But a Christian complains and grieves if someone seems fortunate in the world, though the dignity and happiness of Christians are promised not on earth but in heaven. How can someone call himself a Christian who wants to glory not there, where it is promised, but here, where it is forbidden? If it were profitable to enjoy present things, heavenly things would certainly not be promised to those who despise them.

Acts 14:22 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 12:19 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Tim 6:8 (quotation, high confidence) · Col 3:2 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christians who envy the prosperous or listen to astrologers show weak faith, since God made the world a testing ground and promised Christians their reward in heaven, not on earth.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (O read as 0)): 0 infirmitas → O infirmitas.

Topics: Eschatology, Ethics, Wealth and poverty, Magic, divination, and astrology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.50 (CSEL 50:334–335; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-50). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-50) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.51CSEL 50:335–336

Qua igitur spe Christiani mathematicis aures commodant, cum audiant Iohannem apostolum clamantem et dicentem: nolite diligere hunc mundum neque ea, quae in mundo sunt? itaque si haec sunt fidei uel legis nostrae praecepta, ne mundus diligatur neque ea, quae in mundo sunt, quid est ut quidam nostrum querantur contristati de aliorum felicitate quae est in mundo, quae apud deum forte infelicitas est, cum magis gaudere deberent, quia non illis mundus praestat, per quae obligati teneantur humanis rebus obnoxii?

With what hope, then, do Christians lend their ears to astrologers, when they hear the apostle John crying out: “Do not love this world or the things that are in the world”? If these are the precepts of our faith and our law, that neither the world nor the things in the world are to be loved, why do some of us complain, saddened by others’ worldly good fortune, which before God is perhaps misfortune, when they ought rather to rejoice that the world does not give them things that would hold them bound and subject to human affairs?

1 John 2:15 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christians told not to love the world should not envy others’ worldly fortune, which may be a misfortune before God.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.51 (CSEL 50:335–336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-51). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-51) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.52CSEL 50:336

Felicitas enim ista securitatis facultate accepta diuinorumcaret sollicitudine. indiligens enim sit necesse est circa diuina oracula, qui omnibus necessariis refertus, unde sit sollicitus, non habet. alia enim sollicitudine incipere solent laborare huius modi, ut amplificentur in saeculo, quod sine peccato non potest fieri. si propius autem aspiciatur, uidebiturinimicus magis illorum esse mundus, quos beatos dicitur facere, uix enim aliquis illorum caelestia cogitat.

This good fortune, having obtained the means of security, lacks concern for divine things. One who is filled with every necessity and has nothing to be anxious about must necessarily be neglectful of the divine oracles. Such people usually begin to labor under another anxiety, to be enlarged in the world, which cannot be done without sin. If one looks more closely, the world will be seen to be more the enemy of those whom it is said to make happy; for scarcely any of them thinks of heavenly things.

1 Tim 6:9 (allusion, medium confidence) · Luke 12:19 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Worldly prosperity makes people careless of divine things and anxious for more, so the world is really the enemy of those it seems to bless.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.52 (CSEL 50:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-52). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-52) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.53CSEL 50:336

Gaudendum ergo Christianis est, dum recte conuersantes premuntur in saeculo. hic enim uicit saeculum, qui contentus quo modo illi euenerit in saeculo deo suo gratias agit, a quo,si qua hic denegata uidentur temporalia, reddi speret aeterna. ut quid enim deus futurum iudicium statuit, nisi ut qui iniuste deprimuntur ad tempus, in uita aeterna (exaltentur) conpressis his, qui per potentiam contemnentes aut non credentes futurum dei iudicium inpunitatem esse scelerum arbitrati sunt?

Christians, then, should rejoice when, living rightly, they are oppressed in the world. He has conquered the world who, content with however things turn out for him in the world, gives thanks to his God, hoping that if temporal things seem to be denied him here, eternal things will be given him in return. Why did God establish the future judgment, except so that those who are unjustly pressed down for a time might be exalted in eternal life, while those are crushed who, through their power, despised or disbelieved God’s future judgment and supposed that their crimes would go unpunished?

1 John 5:4 (allusion, medium confidence) · John 16:33 (allusion, medium confidence) · Luke 1:52 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christians oppressed for doing right should rejoice, for the coming judgment will exalt them and humble their unjust oppressors.

Topics: Eschatology, Persecution, The last judgment

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.53 (CSEL 50:336; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-53). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-53) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.54CSEL 50:336–337

Sed fatorum adsertores negant futurum iudicium. si enim nascuntur qui boni sint et e contra qui mali sint, quid laudas aut accusas, quando neque bonus congressus laborauit, ut uinceret, neque malus neclegens fuit, ut perderet? istas quidem inter priuatos fabulas uenditant. nam iudiciis oblati peccatores numquam ausi sunt crimina sua fatis excusare, sed semet ipsos reos confitentes iure se sententiam excipere non negant. itaque legis auctoritas rationem calcat fatorum ita, ut ne nominari quidem possit, cum se commouerit lex.

But those who assert the fates deny the future judgment. If people are born good and others born bad, what do you praise or blame, when the good man did not labor in the fight to win, and the bad man was not negligent so as to lose? These fables they peddle among private persons. Sinners brought before the courts have never dared to excuse their crimes by fate; confessing themselves guilty, they do not deny that they receive their sentence justly. So the authority of the law tramples on the reasoning of the fates, so much so that fate cannot even be mentioned once the law bestirs itself.

Notes and citation

Summary: Belief in fate denies the coming judgment and makes praise and blame meaningless, yet no criminal in court dares plead fate.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray hyphen): ausi - sunt → ausi sunt.

Topics: Eschatology, Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.54 (CSEL 50:336–337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-54). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-54) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.55CSEL 50:337

Quo modo autem euasuros se in perpetuum credunt, qui nequiter uersati legis seueritatem studio quodam ad tempus effugiunt non cogitantes auctorem legis hinc dissimulare non posse? nam hic imago legis est, illic ueritas, et qui inludit imaginem, ueritatem inludere non potest. numquid est aliquis locus sine deo aut aliquis manus eius effugiat? putant autem blandientes sibi, quia qui hic euadit iam securus sit. et quo modo hoc iustum aestimant, ut aliis in talibus causis damnatis isti euadant?

And how do they believe they will escape for ever, who after wicked lives contrive to flee the severity of the law for a time, not reflecting that the author of the law cannot overlook it hereafter? Here is the image of the law, there the truth; and one who eludes the image cannot elude the truth. Is there any place without God, or does anyone escape his hand? But flattering themselves, they think that one who escapes here is already safe. And how do they think it just that, when others are condemned in such cases, they should escape?

Ps 139:7 (138:7 Vulg.) (allusion, medium confidence) · Heb 10:1 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Those who evade human justice will not escape God’s judgment, of which earthly law is only an image.

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.55 (CSEL 50:337; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-55). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-55) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.56CSEL 50:337–338

Certe deus mundum constituit et qua lege uteretur ostendit. diligens enim opus suum ostendit ei uiam, qua itur ad uitam, ordinatis quibus ducibus uterentur, quia est et uia quae ducit ad mortem. numquid non ergo requirere debet, si hi, quos ministros regni sui posuit, eo iure, quo constituit, populum eius gubernarunt, aut si populus edictum eius suscepit, ut et ministri fideles inuenti laude digni sint aut infideles poenis subditi, similiter et populus lege seruata laudetur aut contempta damnetur? hoc iustum est, hoc causa exposcit.

Certainly God established the world and showed what law it should follow. Loving his work, he showed it the way that leads to life, appointing leaders for people to follow, because there is also a way that leads to death. Ought he not, then, to inquire whether those he set as ministers of his kingdom governed his people by the law he established, and whether the people received his edict, so that faithful ministers may be found worthy of praise and unfaithful ones be punished, and likewise the people praised if the law is kept or condemned if it is despised? This is just; this is what the case demands.

Matt 7:13 (allusion, medium confidence) · Matt 7:14 (allusion, medium confidence) · Deut 30:15 (allusion, medium confidence) · Luke 12:42 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God, who gave the world a law and appointed leaders, must judge whether rulers and people kept it.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip): ex?oscit → exposcit.

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.56 (CSEL 50:337–338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-56). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-56) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.57CSEL 50:338

Quo modo ergo quibusdam displicet futurum iudicium credere? sed hoc mathematicorum inuenit amentia. quo modo enim possent futurum accipere iudicium, qui praesenti repugnant, quia iudicium in natiuitate esse contendunt? et quia ueritas, cum putatur premi, resurgit, ipsi, qui quodam iudicionaturali bonos et malos non fieri, sed adserunt nasci, peccantibus retribuunt nec patiuntur inulta esse peccata. uirgis enim pistrino uinculis intus corripiunt, quos foris inemendabiles adserunt natos. aliquis prudentium corripit quem scit emendari non posse? quod quidem aut stulti est aut iniqui.

How, then, can some be unwilling to believe in a future judgment? It is the madness of the astrologers that invented this. How could they accept a future judgment, who oppose the present one, since they contend that judgment takes place at birth? And because truth, when it is thought to be suppressed, rises again, these very people who assert that good and bad are not made but born by a kind of natural judgment punish wrongdoers and do not allow sins to go unpunished. At home they chastise with rods, the mill, and chains those whom outside they assert were born incorrigible. Does any prudent person chastise someone he knows cannot be corrected? That is the mark either of a fool or of an unjust man.

Notes and citation

Summary: Astrologers who deny judgment and say character is fixed at birth nevertheless punish their own slaves, contradicting themselves.

  • Rods, the mill, and chains were punishments of slaves.

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.57 (CSEL 50:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-57). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-57) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.58CSEL 50:338

Sed ne hoc ipsum fato dicant fieri, quia qui sub fato est non facit quod uult, ut etiam ipsi naturale habeant ut uindicent in eos, quos sciunt inconuertibiles manere naturaliter, et uere, quia sic dicendum est, ut quidquid fati esse dicitur stultitiae deputetur. quam enim stultum est ut cum dicant aliquem malum natum, nec illum bonum probent quem adserant bonum natum! quo modo enim potest bonus iudicari, qui rem iniquam facere deprehenditur? quid enim tam iniquum, quam ut caedatur, qui negatur aliud potuisse facere quam fecit?

But let them not say that this too happens by fate, as if one who is under fate does not do what he wills, so that they too are naturally driven to punish those whom they know to remain unchangeable by nature. Truly, it must be said that whatever is said to be of fate should be put down to folly. How foolish it is that, while they say someone was born bad, they cannot prove that the one they claim was born good is good! How can someone be judged good who is caught doing an unjust thing? And what is so unjust as to beat a man who, they say, could not have done anything other than what he did?

Notes and citation

Summary: Astrologers who punish those they say were fated to do wrong are themselves unjust, and so their theory refutes itself.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray mark): ut* cum → ut cum.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.58 (CSEL 50:338; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-58). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-58) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.59CSEL 50:338–339

Et si omnia fato fiunt, quo modo lex subintrauit, quae non sinat fieri quod fati est? si enim tollatur lex, passim publice inlicita fient nec potentes poterunt ferri nec erit libertas, quia et qui nunc non cogitat malum sublato timore incipiet malus esse. denique legimus legem malorum causa datam.

And if everything happens by fate, how did the law come in, which does not allow what is of fate to happen? If the law were removed, unlawful things would be done everywhere and publicly, the powerful could not be borne, and there would be no freedom; for even one who does not now think of evil would begin to be evil once fear was removed. Indeed we read that the law was given because of the wicked.

1 Tim 1:9 (allusion, high confidence) · Gal 3:19 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The existence and necessity of law, given because of the wicked, refute the idea that everything happens by fate.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.59 (CSEL 50:338–339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-59). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-59) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.60CSEL 50:339

Sed et hoc ipsum fati forte fuit, ut lex daretur. et qua ratione fata subsistunt, si generant a quo destruantur, quia quod fati est contra dixit lex fieri debere? carent ergo ratione, si contraria sibi generant, et iniqua sunt, quia nasci faciunt homines ad damnationem, et si iniqua sunt, auctoritatem habere non debent, quia omne iniquum punitioni obnoxium est. ,

But perhaps this too was of fate, that the law should be given. Then by what reasoning do the fates stand, if they generate what destroys them, since the law declared that what is of fate ought not to happen? They lack reason, then, if they generate what is contrary to themselves; and they are unjust, because they cause people to be born for condemnation; and if they are unjust, they ought to have no authority, because everything unjust is liable to punishment.

Notes and citation

Summary: If fate produced the law that forbids fated acts, fate contradicts itself and, by dooming people to condemnation, is unjust.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.60 (CSEL 50:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-60). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-60) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.61CSEL 50:339

Aut ne forte legem nihil prodesse dicant, quia qui sic natus est, ut malus sit, per legem non potest inmutari? quod si est, superflue lex data est; et quo modo fata rem superfluam nasci fecerunt, quia \'nihil sine fato\'? itaque fata et pro se et contra se faciunt. quod si ita est, stare non potest quod per inconstantiam rationis non tenet firmitatem.

Or will they perhaps say that the law is of no use, because one born to be bad cannot be changed by the law? If so, the law was given to no purpose; and how did the fates cause something useless to be born, since “nothing is without fate”? So the fates act both for themselves and against themselves. If that is so, what has no firmness through the inconsistency of its reasoning cannot stand.

Notes and citation

Summary: If the law cannot change the fated, fate produced something useless and acts against itself, which is incoherent.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.61 (CSEL 50:339; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-61). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-61) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.62CSEL 50:339–340

Sed ne propter hoc legem fata esse uoluerunt, ut quos malos fata faciunt nasci a lege damnentur, ut conueniat fatis et legi ad horum punitionem? ad hoc quid erit quod dicatur, nisi quia et leges et fata proprio iudicio condemnari merentur, si pari iniustitia hoc elaborant, ut occidantur qui non sponte, sed fatis agentibus mala fecerunt? ad haec lex contra dicit, quia fata propria professione damnanda sunt. non enim negant eos qui mali sunt fati esse quod mali sunt. lex autem usque adeo aduersa est fatis, ut neget malos fati esse quod mali sunt, sed uoluntatis illorum; quam ob rem reos illos rite constituet. nihil ergo legi et fatis commune est, quando a lege negatur quod a fatis adseritur.

Or did the fates want the law to exist so that those whom the fates cause to be born bad might be condemned by the law, so that fate and law agree in punishing them? What is to be said to this, except that both laws and fates deserve to be condemned by their own judgment, if with equal injustice they labor to have people killed who did evil not voluntarily but because the fates drove them? To this the law answers the opposite, that the fates are to be condemned by their own profession; for they do not deny that the bad are bad by fate. But the law is so opposed to the fates that it denies that the bad are bad by fate, but says they are bad by their own will; and for this reason it rightly holds them guilty. Law and fate, then, have nothing in common, since what the fates assert the law denies.

Notes and citation

Summary: Law and fate cannot cooperate, because the law holds the wicked guilty by their own will while fate denies that will is responsible.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.62 (CSEL 50:339–340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-62). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-62) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.63CSEL 50:340

Qua autem ratione nati dicentur, qui mathematicos urbe Roma prohibuerunt, quod ius seruatum non ignoratur et certe pagani fuerunt? quo modo fato fiunt quae contra fatum sunt? sed si est fatum, non facit contra se: isti non habent fatum, qui faciunt contra fatum, et si hi non habent fatum, non est fatum.

And under what star will those be said to have been born who banished the astrologers from the city of Rome, a law that is known to have been kept, and they were certainly pagans? How can things that are against fate happen by fate? If there is fate, it does not act against itself. Those who act against fate have no fate; and if they have no fate, there is no fate.

Notes and citation

Summary: The pagan Romans’ banishment of astrologers from the city, an act against fate, shows that fate does not exist.

  • Astrologers were expelled from Rome several times under the Republic and the Empire.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.63 (CSEL 50:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-63). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-63) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.64CSEL 50:340

(Sed est\', inquiunt, \'fatum uni cuique praestans qua morte moriatur\'. quod si ita est, non est accusandus homicida. nam et duplici genere se defendet, quia et ipse fatis agentibus hoc fecit et ille agentibus fatis occisus est. sed inter haec lex pulsatur, quia punit oblatum homicidam. simili quoque modo nascitur qui adulter sit et quae adultera et cui fiat adulterium. quod si et hoc sic se habet, etiam nunc lex tangitur, quae punit adulteros, quod si uere fati esset, etiam ille puniendus erat, qui tale habet fatum, ut adulterium patiatur. et ipse enim particeps inuenitur, quia fatum eius admisit ut fieret adulterium. aequum ergo erat ut aut simul damnarentur aut simul absoluerentur; inter haec iniusta lex uidetur.

“But there is,” they say, “a fate that assigns to each person the death by which he will die.” If so, a murderer is not to be accused. He will defend himself in two ways: he did it because the fates drove him, and the other man was killed because the fates drove it. But meanwhile the law is struck down, because it punishes the murderer brought before it. In the same way one is born to be an adulterer, a woman to be an adulteress, and another to be the one wronged by adultery. If this too is so, here again the law is struck at, since it punishes adulterers; but if it were truly of fate, the man whose fate it was to suffer adultery should also be punished, for he too is found to be a partner, since his fate allowed the adultery to happen. It would be fair, then, for them all to be condemned together or acquitted together; and meanwhile the law appears unjust.

Notes and citation

Summary: If fate determined murders and adulteries, laws punishing murderers and adulterers would be unjust, and even the victims would share the guilt.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.64 (CSEL 50:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-64). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-64) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.65CSEL 50:340

Ideoque si a deo sunt fata, lex non erit dei, quia hoc nonsolum deo, sed nec prudenti conuenit homini id damnare quod fecit. sed quoniam nemo umquam contra legem ausus est dicere uel a deo hanc esse negare, fata ex deo dici esse non poterunt, quia ista deus punit per legem. quando enim damnatur quod fit inpellentibus fatis, sine dubio fata damnantur.

And therefore, if the fates are from God, the law will not be God’s; for it befits not only God but even a prudent man not to condemn what he himself made. But since no one has ever dared to speak against the law or deny that it is from God, the fates cannot be said to be from God, because God punishes them through the law. When what is done at the fates’ impulse is condemned, the fates themselves are without doubt condemned.

Notes and citation

Summary: Since God gave the law and the law punishes what fate is said to cause, fate cannot come from God.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.65 (CSEL 50:340; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-65). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-65) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.66CSEL 50:340–341

\'Sed animae\', aiunt, \'malae ad hoc nascuntur, ut male faciant\'. esto. sed non deberent tali fato nasci innocentes, ut ab his possent occidi. si enim illae malae animae essent, nasci non deberent, sed puniri, ne occiderent innocentes. sed non animae, quas malas fingunt, innocentes occidunt, sed fata, quae sic faciunt nasci homines, ut occidantur. ac per hoc non animae, sed iniqua sunt fata et, si iniqua sunt, a deo non sunt: ergo a diabolo sunt simul cum illo damnanda.

“But souls,” they say, “are born bad for this purpose, that they may do evil.” So be it. But then the innocent ought not to be born under such a fate that they could be killed by them. If those souls were bad, they ought not to be born but punished, so that they would not kill the innocent. But it is not the souls, which they imagine to be bad, that kill the innocent, but the fates, which cause people to be born so as to be killed. And therefore it is not the souls but the fates that are unjust; and if they are unjust, they are not from God. Therefore they are from the devil, and are to be condemned together with him.

Notes and citation

Summary: If some souls were born to do evil, it would be the fates, not the souls, that are unjust; so fate comes from the devil, not God.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.66 (CSEL 50:340–341; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-66). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-66) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.67CSEL 50:341–342

Et quoniam decernere dicuntur singulis, quo modo moriantur, aut ferro aut laqueo aut praecipitio aut naufragio uel aliter, multis eadem praestant. nemo enim potest solus ab omnium fatis discrepare. quod si quis inuentus fuerit discrepare, iam non est fati, sed euentus; et si in unius morte euentus est, erit et in multorum et iam non erit fati. Anaxagoras in pilam coniectus iussu regis contusus expirauit, quod contigit nulli hominum. et Sisarae regi allofylorum mulier palum in tempora fixit et ita reddidit spiritum. hoc modo nemo est mortuus. et antea cruci homines figebantur, quod postea edicto prohibitum manet. si fati erat, quo modo desiit? quando enim quod fati est prohibetur et non fit, uincitur fatum. aut si non erat fati, non fato homines cruci figebantur, sed iudicio legis. et ita est ut non fato homines damnentur, sed conuicti malis operibus suis. :..

And since the fates are said to decree for each person how he will die, by the sword, the noose, a fall, a shipwreck, or otherwise, they assign the same to many; for no one can differ from the fates of all others. But if anyone is found to differ, his death is no longer of fate but of chance; and if there is chance in one person’s death, there will be in many, and it will no longer be of fate. Anaxagoras, thrown into a mortar at the king’s command, died pounded to death, which happened to no other human being. And a woman drove a stake into the temples of Sisera, king of the foreigners, and so he gave up his spirit; no one else died in this way. And formerly men were nailed to crosses, which has since been forbidden by edict and remains so. If it was of fate, how did it cease? When what is of fate is forbidden and does not happen, fate is conquered. Or if it was not of fate, men were crucified not by fate but by the judgment of the law. And so people are condemned not by fate but because they are convicted by their own evil works.

Judg 4:21 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Unique deaths like those of Anaxagoras and Sisera, and the abolition of crucifixion, show that the manner of death is not fixed by fate.

  • The philosopher pounded in a mortar was Anaxarchus, not Anaxagoras; the name is the author’s. In Judg 4 Sisera is Jabin’s commander, not a king. Crucifixion was abolished by Constantine.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (word split by a stray period): uin. citur → uincitur; fige. bantur → figebantur.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.67 (CSEL 50:341–342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-67). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-67) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.68CSEL 50:342

Apud Etruscos natus dicitur quidam tam formosus facie, qualis numquam fuit, et quia uir bonus erat, ne cui in suspicionem ueniret, quia etiam honestarum mulierum oculos inlicebat, faciem sibi septem plagis uulnerauit, ut pulcritudinem, quae ab omnibus desideratur, damnaret. ecce quo modo, sifata sunt, superata sunt! sed forte dicatur: \'naturae fuit ut formosus nasceretur, fati uero, ut species eius uulneraretur). quod si ita est, iam non nascitur fatum, sed accidens causa est; et si accidens res est, non erit fati, sed consilii aut certe euentus, quantum ad reliquas pertinet partes.

Among the Etruscans a certain man is said to have been born with a face more handsome than any there had ever been; and because he was a good man, so as not to fall under anyone’s suspicion, since he drew the eyes even of respectable women, he wounded his face with seven gashes, to condemn the beauty that everyone desires. See how, if there are fates, they have been overcome! But perhaps it will be said: “It was of nature that he was born handsome, but of fate that his face was wounded.” If so, then fate is no longer something one is born with but an accidental cause; and if it is something accidental, it will not be of fate but of deliberate choice, or certainly of chance, as far as the remaining parts are concerned.

Notes and citation

Summary: A handsome Etruscan who disfigured himself to avoid suspicion shows that choice can overcome what nature or fate seems to give.

  • The story is told of the Etruscan Spurinna (Valerius Maximus 4.5 ext. 1).

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.68 (CSEL 50:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-68). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-68) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.69CSEL 50:342

Nam quid aliud est uincere fatum, nisi inmutare naturam? quod si a deo utique esset, nec inmutari posset nec uinci. legitur namque cautum in quodam iuris libello aliquando mulierem quinque peperisse: quo modo subreptum est fatis, ut huic soli hoc natura decerneret, quod non erat fati? quod si fati fuisset, aliquantae hac sorte oneratae fuissent. et cum quidam ad peregrina loca proficisceretur, uxorem suam amico, quem fidelem sciuit, commendauit, non utique puero, sed maturae aetatis, qui, ut diligentior custos eius esset, abscidit se, ut cum ea sine cuiusquam suspicione caute dormiret. quidputamus: fati fuisse aut consilii? sed quo modo fati fuit quod contrarium est? qui uincit enim quod natum in eo est, hic inanit fatum.

What else is it to conquer fate but to change nature? If fate were from God, it could be neither changed nor conquered. We read recorded in a certain law book that a woman once gave birth to five children at once. How did this slip past the fates, that nature decreed for her alone something that was not of fate? If it had been of fate, a number of other women would have been burdened with the same lot. And when a certain man was setting out for foreign parts, he entrusted his wife to a friend whom he knew to be faithful, not a boy but a man of mature age, who, to be a more careful guardian of her, castrated himself, so that he could sleep near her safely without anyone’s suspicion. What do we think: was this of fate or of deliberate choice? How could something contrary to fate be of fate? One who conquers what was born in him makes fate empty.

Notes and citation

Summary: The birth of quintuplets and a friend’s self-castration to guard another’s wife show events and choices that fate cannot account for.

  • A birth of five children is recorded in Roman law (Digest 5.4.3) and by Aulus Gellius.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (si read as ei)): quod ei fati fuisset → quod si fati fuisset.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.69 (CSEL 50:342; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-69). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-69) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.70CSEL 50:342–343

Et in studiis certe fatorum uertitur causa, ut sciat quis aliquid aut non possit conprehendere. omnes ergo senatores unum habent fatum — nullus enim senatorum sine litteris est — et gentes, quae sine litteris sunt, unum habent fatum et omnes serui unius sunt fati; nemo enim seruorum est senator.

And certainly in learning the matter of the fates comes into play, determining whether someone acquires knowledge or cannot grasp it. Then all senators have one fate, for no senator is without letters; and nations without letters have one fate; and all slaves are of one fate, for no slave is a senator.

Notes and citation

Summary: If learning depended on fate, whole classes such as senators or slaves would share one fate, which is absurd.

  • The argument is ironic.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.70 (CSEL 50:342–343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-70). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-70) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.71CSEL 50:343

Sed si quod nascitur dicitis fatum, quidquid accesserit extra fatum erit. aut si quod accedit ex fato uenit, quare per laborem uenit? tunc enim fati diceretur, si inuito homini eueniret. quod enim imminet sine prouidentia, fatorum dicitur; quod enim excogitatur et diu pensitatur et exercitiis mediis adquiritur, cur fati esse dicatur?

But if you call fate what one is born with, whatever is added later will be outside fate. Or if what is added comes from fate, why does it come through labor? It would be called fate if it happened to a man against his will. What comes upon one without foresight is said to be of the fates; but why should something be said to be of fate that is devised, long weighed, and acquired through intervening effort?

Notes and citation

Summary: What is gained by deliberate effort cannot be attributed to fate.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.71 (CSEL 50:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-71). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-71) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.72CSEL 50:343

Eunuchus aliquis natus est, alii fiunt: ubi erit fatum? in illo, credo, qui natus est; qui fiunt, quid dicendum de his est? diuersum est enim. aut si hi fato facti eunuchi sunt, ille contra fatum natus est eunuchus. et quare tam raro eunuchus nascitur, ut incredulum uideatur? quaedam fuit mulier in urbe Roma, quam constat undecim maritos habuisse, et alius uir, qui duodecim habuit uxores: quae fata sunt, quae his hoc decreuerunt? nam tempore imperatoris Constantii manifestum est puellam in parte Campaniae inmutatam in masculum et Romam perductum: quae hoc fata fecerunt? alia, ut opinor, quae uos nescitis..

One man is born a eunuch, others are made eunuchs: where will fate be? In the one born so, I suppose; but what is to be said of those who are made so? The cases differ. Or if these were made eunuchs by fate, the other was born a eunuch against fate. And why is a eunuch born so rarely that it seems incredible? There was a woman in the city of Rome who is known to have had eleven husbands, and a man who had twelve wives: what fates decreed this for them? And in the time of the emperor Constantius it is well known that a girl in part of Campania was changed into a male and brought to Rome: what fates did this? Others, I suppose, of which you know nothing.

Matt 19:12 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Eunuchs born and made, a woman with eleven husbands and a man with twelve wives, and a girl in Campania changed into a male are cases fate cannot explain.

  • The successive marriages are cited as remarkable events, without comment on their lawfulness.

Topics: Marriage, Divorce and remarriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.72 (CSEL 50:343; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-72). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-72) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.73CSEL 50:343–344

O si de hoc nomine taceretis et aliqua euentui et casibus remitteretis, quaedam prouidentiae concederetis! nam tantum potest uirtus et industria animorum, ut non solum naturae resistat, uerum etiam se ipsam emendet aut inemendet, quia habet iudicium sui.

O, if only you would keep silent about this name, and leave some things to chance and accident, and grant some things to providence! For the virtue and industry of the mind can do so much that it not only resists nature but also amends or corrupts itself, because it has judgment over itself.

Notes and citation

Summary: The mind, with judgment over itself, can resist nature and make itself better or worse, so not everything should be ascribed to fate.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (O read as 0)): 0 si de hoc → O si de hoc.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.73 (CSEL 50:343–344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-73). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-73) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.74CSEL 50:344

Traduntur enim mulieres Scytarum, quae Amazonae dictae sunt, quia, cum uiri earum occupati bello longinquo diu abessent, propter sobolem seruis se miscuisse et omnemmarem natum necauisse relictis feminis ita, ut nulla lanificio operam daret, sed ab ineunte aetate palestra et armis inbuerentur. harum tanta uirtus et industria in rebus gestis fuit, ut per multam annorum seriem regnantes nonnullas gentes subigerent Asiamque omnem sub tributo ponentes. quid adhaec poterit dici? numquid haec fati fuerunt, quae per tot annos sic gesta sunt, ut omnia, quae fati putantur esse. inanirent? primum ut contra naturam mulieres spretis uiris regnarent; deinde quod seruis mixtae sunt propriis; tertio ut omnes nati masculi necarentur, feminae uiuificarentur tantaeas prosperitate secuta, ut sine uiris regnum coeptum magnis copiis et temporibus propagarent. certe hoc factum a mundi constitutione est numquam, nisi in Scytia tantum: ne forte dicerent, quia, cum mundus innouatur post annos mille quadringentos sexaginta, sic haec ueniunt, quippe cum mundus iamsexto millesimo anno agitur.

It is related of the Scythian women called Amazons that, when their husbands were long absent, occupied in a distant war, they had intercourse with slaves for the sake of offspring and killed every male child born, keeping the females, so that none of them devoted herself to wool-working, but from childhood they were trained in the wrestling ground and in arms. Their courage and energy in action were so great that they ruled for a long series of years, subdued a number of nations, and made all Asia pay tribute. What can be said to this? Were these things of fate, which were done over so many years in such a way as to empty everything thought to be of fate? First, that women, against nature, ruled and spurned men; then that they had intercourse with their own slaves; third, that all the male children were killed and the females kept alive, and such prosperity followed that, without men, they extended the kingdom they had begun with great forces over long periods. Certainly this never happened since the founding of the world except in Scythia alone; lest they say that these things come round when the world is renewed after one thousand four hundred and sixty years, since the world is now in its six thousandth year.

Notes and citation

Summary: The unique history of the Amazons, who ruled without men, contradicts the idea of fate, including the claim that events recur in great cycles.

  • The cycle of 1,460 years is the astrological “great year” (the Sothic period).

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (f read as t)): quae tati putantur → quae fati putantur.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.74 (CSEL 50:344; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-74). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-74) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.75CSEL 50:344–345

t quamdiu quod imitatus quis fuerit facit. nam M. Crassus (Agelatus) dictus est, quia semel traditur in uita risisse; et C. Iunius (Brutus) est cognominatus, quia sagaci consilio stultum se simulauit, ne a Superbo rege propter pecuniae suae magnitudinem occideretur; et temporibus Constantini morionem se XXX annis finxit, qui Samsucius uocabatur, ut imperatorem, sicut ipse postea dixit, a taediis suis auocaret. ubi est ratio fatorum, quando unus quisque quod uult facit? exclusa est.

And indeed a person does what he has chosen to imitate. Marcus Crassus was called Agelastus because he is said to have laughed only once in his life; and Gaius Junius was surnamed Brutus because, by shrewd design, he pretended to be stupid so as not to be killed by King Superbus because of the size of his wealth; and in the time of Constantine a man called Samsucius pretended to be a fool for thirty years, in order, as he himself later said, to divert the emperor from his cares. Where is the reasoning of the fates, when each person does what he wills? It is excluded.

Notes and citation

Summary: Crassus who never laughed, Brutus who feigned stupidity, and a courtier who played the fool for thirty years show that people act by choice, not fate.

  • The first words of the section are damaged in the digital text (“t quamdiu”) and are translated by sense. Agelastus means “the man who never laughs”; brutus means “dull.”

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.75 (CSEL 50:344–345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-75). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-75) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.76CSEL 50:345

Illud autem quale est, quod fatorum adsertores subplicationibus sunt deuoti, cum sint his aduersae? nam et annos suos commendant et de nuptiis et de profectione quaerunt et de emptionibus et de dignitatibus. quod si fati est, quid oras, quid supplicas, quod etiam te inuito futurum est? \'sed quaero\', inquit, \'si debeam emere\'. ergo non in fato consistit quod tunc facere debere te dicis, si didiceris expedire. nam si fati est, frustra quaeris, quod, uelis nolis, quaeras non quaeras, facturus es.

And what of this, that those who assert the fates are devoted to supplications, though these are opposed to their view? They commend their years to the gods and make inquiries about marriages, journeys, purchases, and offices. But if it is of fate, why do you pray, why do you supplicate, for what will happen even against your will? “But I am asking,” he says, “whether I ought to buy.” Then what you say you ought to do if you learn it is expedient does not depend on fate. For if it is of fate, you ask in vain, because, willing or unwilling, whether you ask or not, you are going to do it.

Notes and citation

Summary: Believers in fate contradict themselves by praying and consulting about marriages, journeys, and purchases.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (word split by a space): futu rum → futurum.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.76 (CSEL 50:345; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-76). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-76) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.77CSEL 50:345–346

Quia autem nec apud eos ipsos fixa est ista adseueratio, idcirco incerti temptant, ne aliud uerum inueniant quam tractant. sed prudentiores qui inter eos uidentur: 'non propter fata\' inquiunt, \'supplicamus, cum ea minime inmutari sciamus, sed horum causa, quae iuxta fata sunt, ne faciant nobis aliquid aduersum). age uero, si nescio quis bonum fatum habeat et iuxta se sit aliquid quod uideatur contrarium, quid poterit esse, cum fatum bonum inmutari negetur, sicut et malum? certe hoc, quod iuxta fatum est, ne noceat supplicatur — nocebit enim nisi fuerit supplicatum —: quo modo ergo illud fatum inmutari negatur, quando hoc, quod uicinum est, timetur? nec enim hoc timeretur, nisi illud inmutari posse crederetur. sedquia in eo magis causa consistit, ne fatum mutari dicatis, sine dubio sine causa supplicatis.

Because this claim is not settled even among themselves, they try things uncertainly, lest they find something true other than what they teach. Those who seem more prudent among them say: “We do not supplicate because of the fates, since we know they cannot be changed at all, but because of the things near the fates, lest they do us some harm.” Come now: if someone has a good fate, and near it there is something that seems contrary, what can that be, since a good fate is said to be unchangeable, as is a bad one? Certainly they supplicate the thing near the fate so that it will not harm them, for it will harm them unless they supplicate. How, then, is that fate said to be unchangeable, when this neighboring thing is feared? It would not be feared unless the fate were believed to be changeable. But because the point of your position is rather that fate cannot be said to change, you are without doubt supplicating for nothing.

Notes and citation

Summary: The claim that one prays not to change fate but to ward off things near it implies that fate can be changed after all.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (n read as u)): tractaut → tractant.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.77 (CSEL 50:345–346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-77). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-77) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.78CSEL 50:346

Uidete autem ne et hoc fati sit quod supplicatis, quia sine sale solet esse quidquid fato adsignatis. certe non mala resest supplicare: cur ergo non fati esse dicatur? si ergo fati erit quodsupplicat, cuius erit supplicare et non impetrare? quia, si fati erat, impetrare deberet quod supplicat. si autem fati est supplicare et non impetrare, stultum est fatum, quia supplicare facit hominem, quem scit non impetrare. quod si nescit an possit impetrare, quod illum facit supplicare, inprouidum erit fatum et carens ratione, quia omnis ignorantia insipientia est, insipientia uero stultitia est. in hanc partem cadit omnis tractatus paganorum. uiderint pagani, qui circumfusa caligine non uident lumen. antiquo enim errore circumuenti ueritati, quae prius latebat, aures accommodare detractant.

But see whether it is not also of fate that you supplicate, since whatever you assign to fate is usually without sense. Certainly supplicating is not a bad thing; why then should it not be said to be of fate? If it is of fate that someone supplicates, whose doing will it be to supplicate and not obtain? For if it was of fate, he ought to obtain what he supplicates for. But if it is of fate to supplicate and not obtain, fate is foolish, because it makes a man supplicate whom it knows will not obtain. And if it does not know whether he can obtain what it makes him supplicate for, fate will be improvident and lacking reason, because all ignorance is lack of wisdom, and lack of wisdom is folly. Every treatise of the pagans falls into this trap. Let the pagans see to it, who cannot see the light for the darkness poured around them; ensnared by ancient error, they refuse to lend their ears to the truth that was formerly hidden.

Notes and citation

Summary: If prayer itself were fated, fate would be either foolish or ignorant, so the pagans’ teaching on fate is incoherent.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.78 (CSEL 50:346; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-78). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-78) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.79CSEL 50:346–347

Quid de Christianis quibusdam dicimus, qui in solo nomine mutati pristini erroris uindicant uanitatem in tantum hebetati, ut ipsum dominum sub fato egisse contendant dicentes: (ipse dixit: nondum uenit hora mea\', ut hora haec non uoluntatis, sed fatalis condicionis fuisset necessitas, cumille uoluntatis suae horam significauerit, qua se pati permisit denique ait: potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. cessat ergo fatalis necessitas, ubi potestas est uoluntatis.

What shall we say of certain Christians who, changed in name only, defend the vanity of their former error, and are so dull that they contend that the Lord himself acted under fate, saying, “He himself said, My hour has not yet come,” as if that hour were a necessity not of his will but of a fated condition? He was indicating the hour of his own will, at which he allowed himself to suffer. Indeed he says: “I have power to lay down my life and I have power to take it up again.” Fated necessity ceases, then, where there is power of will.

John 2:4 (quotation, high confidence) · John 7:30 (allusion, medium confidence) · John 10:18 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christians who claim Christ’s “hour” was fixed by fate are refuted by his saying that he had power to lay down and take up his life.

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.79 (CSEL 50:346–347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-79). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-79) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.80CSEL 50:347

Et quo modo saluator appellatur a nobis, si fati sunt quae agimus uel accidunt nobis? quia ideo saluator dicitur, quoniam ostendit nobis uiam salutis. itaque si ab hoc ostensa est, non fati fuit, quia et prius latuit et quod fati esse dicitur ex inprouiso euenire contendunt. hic enim fidei meritum est, quae non potest dici ex fato, quia quod creditur aliis saeculis auditum non fuit; fata enim hoc dicunt praestare, quod in conuersatione hominum uertitur.

And how is he called Savior by us, if what we do or what happens to us is of fate? He is called Savior because he showed us the way of salvation. If it was shown by him, then it was not of fate, because it was hidden before, and what is said to be of fate they claim happens unexpectedly. Here lies the merit of faith, which cannot be said to come from fate, because what is believed was not heard of in other ages; while the fates are said to supply what concerns human conduct.

Acts 16:17 (echo, low confidence) · Col 1:26 (allusion, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christ is Savior because he revealed the way of salvation, and faith in what was previously unknown cannot be the work of fate.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.80 (CSEL 50:347; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-80). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-80) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.81CSEL 50:347–348

Hoc autem qua ratione praestare posse dicuntur, quod ignorare deprehenduntur? hinc est unde apostolus ait: quem nemo principum huius saeculi cognouit. hi sunt principes et potestates habentes sub se malos angelos, qui sub nomine fatorum uoluptates suas efficiunt, prout eis libitum fuerit, sicut adsolent malefici confiteri. sunt enim quos diligunt, alios non amant, quosdam oderunt. et uni cuique hoc suggerit unus quisque quod diligit, quia et ipsi diuersas habent uoluptates: aliis libidinem diuersi stupri, aliis in una re, aliis uoluptatum petulantiam, aliis iram, quibusdam auaritiam, aliis lucra, aliis damna procurant, aliis charisma, aliis odia nec non et impedimenta. et aliquando certis temporibus satiati quiescunt in otio, aliquando uero ratione aliqua occupatae menti non se ingerunt, quia non dominantur, sed subrepunt oportunitatem quaerentes qua capiant. ideo uoluntatis arbitrium liberum est, sed dum quadam desidia neclegentes circa nos ipsos efficimur, sollicitantes suadent nobis aduersa; maxime si cogitare nos aliquid, quod legis non est, inuenerint, uenient in eo ipso adiutantes ut impleamus quod prohibet lex. nam si timor dei in animo sit, neque caro neque sanguisneque principes et potestates praeualent, quia dei amminiculis compescuntur, ut non cum labore uincantur.

And by what reasoning are the fates said to be able to supply what they are found not to know? Hence the apostle says: “whom none of the rulers of this age knew.” These are the principalities and powers who have bad angels under them, and who under the name of the fates bring about whatever pleases them, as sorcerers often confess. There are some people they love, others they do not love, some they hate. And each suggests to each person what it itself likes, because they too have different pleasures: for some they procure the lust of various kinds of sexual immorality, for others lust in one thing, for others wanton pleasures, for others anger, for some avarice, for others gains, for others losses, for others favor, for others hatreds and also obstacles. Sometimes at certain times, sated, they rest in idleness; and sometimes they do not intrude upon a mind occupied with some reasoning, because they do not rule but creep in, looking for an opportunity to capture. Therefore the choice of the will is free; but when through a kind of sloth we become careless about ourselves, they tempt us and persuade us to what is harmful; especially if they find us thinking of something contrary to the law, they will come and help us in that very thing, so that we do what the law forbids. But if the fear of God is in the mind, neither flesh nor blood nor principalities and powers prevail, because they are restrained by God’s support, so that they are conquered without effort.

1 Cor 2:8 (quotation, high confidence) · Eph 6:12 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: What is called fate is the work of evil spirits who tempt each person according to their own tastes, but the will remains free and the fear of God overcomes them.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (word split by a stray period): auari. tiam → auaritiam.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.81 (CSEL 50:347–348; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-81). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-81) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.82CSEL 50:348–349

Si autem potestatis nostrae non essemus, quo modo diceret dominus: petite et dabitur uobis; omnis enim qui petit accipiet? si ergo qui uult petere accipiet, iamnon est illud quod solet dici: (non quae uolumus, sed quae data sunt\', quia uoluntas a saluatore incitatur, ut petat et accipiat quod petierit. fati autem hoc esse dicunt, ut siue petat siue non petat, fati tamen quod aut malum aut bonum est consequatur. dominus autem hoc excludens ait: filia,fides tua te saluam fecit, ut non iam fati sit, quando fides percipit beneficium. et iterum: si credis, ait, omnia possibilia sunt credenti: in uoluntate utique posuit meritum, quia fidei bonum est, non naturae. fides autem res accedens est. quae excitat ad exercitium uoluntatem, ut, quia in natura non est, uoluntas, quae in natura est, suscepta fide meritum ei conlocet apud deum. ita est enim natura hominum sicut lapis, qui, cum ignem non habet in substantia, habet tamen in potentia, ut opere creet quod non uidetur habere, quia non existit, sed quasi in semine. ita est in potentia, ut per exercitium generetur et, si defuerit exercitium, non sit, quia et semen nisi exerceatur non generat, sed ipsum solum manet. accessio ergo facit ut generet. ita et homo fidem non habet in natura, sed semen fidei, quod nisi fuerit prouocatum et exercitatum, fructum non dabit, id est fidem non habebit. mathematicorum enim fabulis credentes fidei semen exterminant, quod et creatori et iustitiae eius testimonium perhibet. opus enim opificem agnoscit et aequo iure amare quae fecit testatur.

If we were not in our own power, how could the Lord say: “Ask and it will be given to you; for everyone who asks will receive”? If whoever wishes to ask will receive, then the common saying no longer holds, “not what we will, but what has been given,” because the will is roused by the Savior to ask and to receive what it has asked for. But they say it is of fate that, whether one asks or not, he obtains by fate whatever is bad or good. The Lord excludes this when he says, “Daughter, your faith has made you well,” so that it is no longer a matter of fate when faith receives the benefit. And again he says, “If you believe, all things are possible to one who believes.” He certainly placed merit in the will, because this good belongs to faith, not to nature. Faith is something added, which rouses the will to exercise, so that, since faith is not in nature, the will, which is in nature, having received faith, lays up merit for it before God. Human nature is like a stone, which does not have fire in its substance yet has it in potential, so that by working it produces what it does not seem to have; for fire does not exist in it except as in a seed. It is there in potential, so that it may be brought forth by exercise; and if exercise is lacking, it does not exist, because a seed too does not produce unless it is worked, but remains alone. Something added, then, makes it produce. So too man does not have faith in his nature, but the seed of faith, which will give no fruit, that is, he will not have faith, unless it is called forth and exercised. Those who believe the fables of the astrologers destroy the seed of faith, which bears witness both to the Creator and to his justice. The work acknowledges its maker and testifies that he loves with equal justice all that he has made.

Matt 7:7 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 7:8 (quotation, high confidence) · Mark 5:34 (quotation, high confidence) · Mark 9:23 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christ’s promises to those who ask and believe show that the will is free; faith, present in human nature only as a seed like fire in flint, must be roused and exercised, and astrology destroys it.

Topics: Free will, Magic, divination, and astrology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.82 (CSEL 50:348–349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-82). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-82) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

115.83CSEL 50:349

Igitur fugiendum omnibus modis ab hac arte monemus. curiosi enim eius et inimici dei sunt et sine sollicitudine numquam sunt; semper enim suspensi expectant quod incertum sciunt. nos autem, qui de deo omnia prospera credimus et, si qua aduersa exstiterint, eius nutu conprimi, simpliciter uiuamus securi de eius protectione, nec tamen nescii quia, et si quid aduersum bene nobis agentibus euenerit, toleratum proficiet ad coronam.

We warn, then, that this art is to be fled in every way. Those who are curious about it are enemies of God and are never free of anxiety; always in suspense, they wait for what they know is uncertain. But we, who believe that all good things come from God and that, if any adversities arise, they are checked at his nod, should live simply, secure in his protection, knowing nevertheless that even if something adverse befalls us while we do good, it will, if endured, serve toward the crown.

Jas 1:12 (allusion, medium confidence) · Rom 8:28 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christians should shun astrology and live simply, trusting God’s protection and knowing that trials endured lead to the crown.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): ad. coronam → ad coronam.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 115.83 (CSEL 50:349; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/115-83). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-115-83) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 116

116.1CSEL 50:349–350

Pascha, dilectissimi fratres, a passione appellatum est, sicut docet nos traditionis huius praefiguratio, quae facta est in Aegypto per famulum dei Moysen dicente scriptura: immolatio pascha hoc domini est. quae igitur ratio est ut mysterium sacrum per sanguinem sit celebratum et reparatio uitae per mortem, ut, cum mors augmentum facere se putaret, accepto sanguine saluatoris minorata deflueret et, cum uirtute operatam se hoc aestimaret, infirmata interiret? morti enim mors per opus eius diuina procuratione inuenta est ut, quia semper male uult, cederetur illi ad tempus, ut in iustitia opere suo destructa regnum sibi ablatum queri non possit. quamuis enim omnia possit deus, nihil tamen facit quod sit rationi absurdum. iustitiam enim quam exigit, hanc et facit non praesumens de potestate.

Pascha, dearly beloved brothers, is named from the passion, as we are taught by the prefiguring of this tradition that took place in Egypt through God’s servant Moses, as Scripture says: “This is the sacrifice of the Pascha of the Lord.” What, then, is the reason that the sacred mystery was celebrated through blood, and the restoration of life through death? It was so that death, thinking it was gaining, received the Savior’s blood and ebbed away diminished, and, supposing it had done this by its own power, was weakened and perished. By divine providence death was found for death through death’s own work, so that, because it always wills evil, it was yielded to for a time, so that, destroyed justly by its own act, it could not complain that its kingdom had been taken away. Although God can do all things, he does nothing contrary to reason; the justice he requires he also practises, not presuming on his power.

Exod 12:27 (quotation, high confidence) · Hos 13:14 (echo, low confidence) · Heb 2:14 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: In a homily on Easter, Ambrosiaster explains that Pascha is named from Christ’s passion and that God justly destroyed death through death’s own act in killing the Savior.

  • Question 116 is headed “The reason of Pascha” and is in the form of a homily. Deriving Pascha from the Greek verb “to suffer” is a common early etymology.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray hyphen): facta est - in Aegypto → facta est in Aegypto.

Topics: Christology, Easter and the church year, Atonement

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 116.1 (CSEL 50:349–350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/116-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-116-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

116.2CSEL 50:350

Magna est igitur prouidentia erga genus humanum, utiustitiam seruans sic ea quae iuste decreta erant solueret et hominem a morte erueret, quamquam non inmerito teneretur. sed quia inuidia deceptus fuerat diaboli, iustum fuit huic subueniri. dei enim sententia tenebatur, sed hoc operatus fuerat satanas. unde sicut iustum uisum est hunc eruere, ita iniustumerat per potentiam hoc facere neclecta iustitia. uictus enim homo suadente diabolo, ut misericordiam acciperet, quasi accusator diabolus contradicebat. unde id actum est, ut iste, qui in peccato hominis gloriabatur, peccans deprehenderetur, ut tunc demum reus factus contradicere non auderet. sic factum est ut dei filius homo nasceretur et iustitiam praedicans diabolum incitaret, propter quod homines a uitiis eius prohiberet, ita ut et occideret eum qui peccatum nesciebat.

Great, then, is God’s providence toward the human race: preserving justice, he undid what had been justly decreed and rescued man from death, though man was not held undeservedly. But because he had been deceived by the devil’s envy, it was just that he should be helped. He was held by God’s sentence, but Satan had brought this about. Hence, just as it seemed just to rescue him, so it would have been unjust to do it by force, setting justice aside. When man, conquered at the devil’s persuasion, was to receive mercy, the devil objected as his accuser. So it was arranged that he who gloried in man’s sin should himself be caught sinning, so that, once made guilty, he would not dare to object. So it came about that the Son of God was born a man and, preaching righteousness, provoked the devil, because he kept people from the devil’s vices; so that the devil even killed him who knew no sin.

2 Cor 5:21 (allusion, high confidence) · Rev 12:10 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God rescued humanity justly, not by force: the devil, man’s accuser, was provoked into killing the sinless Son of God and so became guilty himself.

Extrabiblical texts: Wis 2:24 (Wisdom of Solomon [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Topics: Christology, Atonement, The devil and demons

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 116.2 (CSEL 50:350; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/116-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-116-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

116.3CSEL 50:350–351

Tunc peccasse et grauius quidem, quam homo quem accusabat, inuentus est. cum enim ex dei decreto propter peccatum hominem sibi uindicaret, quia qui peccat ex parte diaboli est, inuentus est plus peccasse, quando eum qui non peccauerat interfecit, ut sibi usurparet per mortem ergo morti interitus subintrauit et, ut sanguis recuperaretur, sanguis effusus est, quia, ut dixi, mors, qui est diabolus, quoniam peccasse in mortem saluatoris inuentus est, sanguinem eius cum omnium nostrum amisit, quia, sicut per unum Adam peccantem omnes in morte tenebat, ita per unum non peccantem omnes amisit igitur sanguis saluatoris fusus iniuste hoc praemii nomine consecutus est, ut originis suae sanguinem cum triumpho recuperans ad pristinum statum reuocaret meliorata substantia. uicta enim mors ei qui illa uicerat non potuit contradicere. beatum itaque paschae mysterium, quod per sanguinem nostrum redemit morte per mortem deuicta, sicut assolet uenenum ueneno superari.

Then he was found to have sinned, and more gravely than the man he was accusing. For while by God’s decree he claimed man for himself because of sin, since whoever sins belongs to the devil’s side, he was found to have sinned more when he killed one who had not sinned, so as to seize him for himself. So through death destruction came upon death, and blood was shed so that blood might be recovered. For, as I said, death, which is the devil, having been found to have sinned in the Savior’s death, lost the Savior’s blood together with that of all of us; because, as through one man, Adam, who sinned, he held all in death, so through one who did not sin he lost all. So the Savior’s blood, unjustly shed, obtained this as its reward: recovering in triumph the blood of its own origin, it recalled it to its former state with its substance improved. Death, conquered, could not object to the one who had conquered it. Blessed, then, is the mystery of Pascha, which redeemed our blood through blood, conquering death by death, as poison is often overcome by poison.

Rom 5:12 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 5:18 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 5:19 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 John 3:8 (allusion, medium confidence) · Heb 2:14 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: By killing the sinless Christ the devil, identified with death, forfeited all humanity, as through Adam he had gained them, and Christ’s blood restored human nature to a better state.

  • The identification of death with the devil is the author’s.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (est read as eat)): inuentus eat → inuentus est.

Topics: Christology, Atonement, The devil and demons

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 116.3 (CSEL 50:350–351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/116-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-116-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 117

117.1CSEL 50:351

Huius patriarchae fides tam praecipua et admirabilis fuit, ut ceteri omnes iusti patrem hunc credulitatis dei iudicio fateantur nec sit aliquis deo dignus et carus, nisi eius filius fuerit appellatus. praerogatiua enim honoris eius ac meriti fides est, quam cum rebus incredibilibus dare non ambigit, inter cetera etiam saluatorem uidere dignus exstitit in specie tunc futurae incarnationis dicente et probante domino ad Iudaeos: Abraham pater uester cupiuit, ut uideret diem meum, et uidit et gauisus est. qui enim merito pater fidei factus est, dignum fuit ut futurorum filiorum suorum spem praeuideret, quae propitio et prouido deo hereditatis gratia ab humano et pio patre in filios obsequentes redundaret.

The faith of this patriarch was so outstanding and admirable that all the other righteous confess him, by God’s judgment, to be the father of belief, and no one is worthy of God and dear to him unless he has been called his son. The privilege of his honor and merit is faith; and because he did not hesitate to give it even to things beyond belief, he was among other things found worthy to see the Savior in the form of the incarnation that was then still to come, as the Lord says and proves to the Jews: “Abraham your father longed to see my day, and he saw it and rejoiced.” It was fitting that he who had deservedly been made the father of faith should foresee the hope of his future sons, which, by the favor and foresight of God, was to flow down as a grace of inheritance from a human and godly father to obedient sons.

Rom 4:11 (allusion, high confidence) · Gal 3:7 (allusion, high confidence) · John 8:56 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 4:18 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Abraham, father of all believers because of his faith in things beyond belief, was granted to see Christ’s day in advance.

  • Question 117 is headed “On Abraham.”

Topics: Faith

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.1 (CSEL 50:351; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.2CSEL 50:351–352

Uideamus nunc quid credidit fides haec, ut ad tantum honorem et gloriam diuino iudicio perueniret. fidem enim laudauimus, sed quid credidit, nondum diximus. educens etenim hunc dominus ostendit ei stellas caeli et dixit: si potes numerare eas? sic erit semen tuum. et credidit Abraham deo et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam, non magnum esset credidisse deo, nisi quia quod credidit mundus non credendum et stultum iudicat, quia istud in spererum naturae non est. unde Abraham unus e mundo, quia hoc credidit, segregatus a mundanis iustificatus est.

Let us now see what this faith believed, that it should come to such honor and glory by God’s judgment. We have praised his faith, but have not yet said what it believed. The Lord led him out, showed him the stars of heaven, and said: “Can you number them? So shall your seed be.” And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness. It would not have been a great thing to believe God, except that what he believed the world judges to be unbelievable and foolish, because it lies beyond what the nature of things allows one to hope for. Hence Abraham, alone out of the world, because he believed this, was set apart from worldly people and justified.

Gen 15:5 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 15:6 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 4:3 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Abraham was justified for believing God’s promise of countless descendants, something the world thought impossible and foolish.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (est read as eat)): deputatum eat illi → deputatum est illi.

Topics: Faith, Justification

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.2 (CSEL 50:351–352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.3CSEL 50:352

Hoc ergo credidisse perfidia mundanae sapientiae magnum facit, contra cuius spem hoc credidisse maximi meriti est. desperatio enim mundanorum meritum est et spes Christianorum.bonorum enim praemium causa facit malorum; fortior namque et plenior fides est, cum se incredibilibus magis committit. homo enim iam aridus et de uxore anicula semen se credidit habiturum, quod prae copia numerari non possit, non hoc magis respiciens quod ostensum est, sed illum qui ostendit mentiriposse non aestimans. ideoque deputatum est ei ad iustitiam. nam rem absurdam et quae inpossibilis scitur hebetis est credere, nisi persona sit, quae credi istud suadeat. unde Abraham et admirabilis fidei est et cordis periti, dum et illud credit quod incredibile est et huic se committit, cui non credere et stultum est et periculosum est.

The faithlessness of worldly wisdom makes it a great thing to have believed this, and to have believed it against worldly expectation is of the greatest merit. The despair of the worldly is the merit and the hope of Christians; the case of the wicked makes the reward of the good; for faith is stronger and fuller when it entrusts itself to things that are harder to believe. A man already dried up, with an aged wife, believed that he would have descendants too many to be numbered, looking not so much at what was shown him as at the one who showed it, whom he did not think capable of lying. And therefore it was reckoned to him as righteousness. To believe something absurd and known to be impossible is the mark of a dullard, unless there is a person whose word persuades one to believe it. Hence Abraham shows both admirable faith and a wise heart, since he both believes what is beyond belief and entrusts himself to the one whom it is both foolish and dangerous not to believe.

Rom 4:18 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 4:19 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 4:21 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 4:22 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Abraham’s faith was great because he believed the impossible, trusting not the appearance of things but the God who promised, whom it is folly not to believe.

Topics: Faith

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.3 (CSEL 50:352; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.4CSEL 50:352–353

Fidem enim nostram hoc probat rationabilem, quia non de alio quam de deo credit posse eum quod promittit. hoc ergo fidei propugnaculum est, hic triumphus. quod quidem perspicientes mundi sapientes rerum naturam, quia hoc non potest, stultum aiunt credere ignorantes, quia secundum apostolum quod stultum est dei, sapientius est hominibus. iuste enim stultos nos iudicarent, si hoc de rerum natura crederemus, quod probatur non posse. porro autem ea, quae rerum natura non potest, nos deum credimus posse facturum, si promiserit. quae in hac re potest stultitia deprehendi? si autem indignum deo est opus, quod posse creditur, recte fides hebetudini conparatur; quod si dignum est, per id quod creaturae inpossibile est, cur non laudanda fides est, quae tantum dat creatori, quantum creatura posse negatur?

What proves our faith reasonable is that it believes of no one but God that he can do what he promises. This is the bulwark of faith, this its triumph. The wise of the world, looking at the nature of things, say it is foolish to believe, because nature cannot do this; they do not know that, according to the apostle, “the foolishness of God is wiser than men.” They would rightly judge us fools if we believed something of the nature of things that is proved impossible for it. But we believe that God, if he has promised, will do what the nature of things cannot. What folly can be found in this? If the work believed possible were unworthy of God, faith would rightly be likened to dullness; but if it is worthy of him, precisely because it is impossible for the creature, why should faith not be praised, which grants the Creator as much as is denied to the creature?

1 Cor 1:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Faith is reasonable because it trusts God, not nature, to do what nature cannot, and so gives the Creator due honor.

Topics: Faith

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.4 (CSEL 50:352–353; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.5CSEL 50:353–354

Magnus igitur et admirabilis Abraham, qui contra mundi sententiam deo credere non dubitauit, quia potens est facere quod promittit. natura Chaldeus magister credulitatis apparuit: quamuis astrologiae peritus, deum tamen praeposuit humano consilio dignum aestimans, si hoc credatur de deo, quod quo modo fiat inuestigari non possit. infirmitatem enim suam dei potentia confirmauit, quia ad maiestatis suae unicam magnitudinem protestandam facere disponeret quae inpossibilia et inaudita sunt mundo, quo facto ostenderet se dominum creaturae et creatura subiceret se ei, cuius opus ceteris omnibus inpossibile uideretur, quorum incredulitate plus sublimatur fidelissimus Abraham. fides enim eius incredulorum poena est et incredulorum perfidia gloria eius est; nam fidelium pater est et infidelium iudex. huius enim exemplo et boni aeterna uita donantur et mali aeterna dabunt subplicia. illo enim tempore, quo adhuc mundus scientia paruulus erat et nec signis ac prodigiis, quae ad fidem adtraherent, inlustratus, deo contra scientiam suam fidem non denegauit.

Great and admirable, then, is Abraham, who did not hesitate to believe God against the world’s opinion, because God is able to do what he promises. A Chaldean by birth, he appeared as a teacher of belief: though skilled in astrology, he put God before human counsel, thinking it fitting that we should believe of God something whose manner cannot be searched out. God’s power strengthened his weakness, since to declare the unique greatness of his majesty God would choose to do things impossible and unheard of to the world, and by doing them would show himself Lord of creation, and creation would submit to him whose work seemed impossible to all others; and by their unbelief the most faithful Abraham is exalted all the more. His faith is the punishment of unbelievers, and the faithlessness of unbelievers is his glory; for he is the father of the faithful and the judge of the unfaithful. By his example the good are given eternal life and the wicked will pay eternal punishment. At that time, when the world was still childish in knowledge and not yet illumined by signs and wonders to draw people to faith, he did not refuse God his faith, though it went against his own knowledge.

Rom 4:21 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 11:31 (allusion, medium confidence) · Rom 4:11 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Abraham, a Chaldean skilled in astrology, put faith in God above human knowledge before any miracles had been seen, and so became father of the faithful and judge of unbelievers.

  • The tradition that Abraham was skilled in astrology is also found in Josephus (Antiquities 1.167).

Topics: Faith

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.5 (CSEL 50:353–354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.6CSEL 50:354

Sanctus igitur Abraham exemplum generi humano datus est fidelissimus. in ipso enim praefiguratae sunt omnes gentes in salutem uenire per fidem, cuius ut superabundans crementum fidei nosceretur, temptatur ac iubetur filium suum deo immolare, quod factum erat numquam, et nec rei nouitateturbatur nec disputat an fieri debet deo iubente parricidium, qui homicidium ne fieret comminatus est. sic de dei uoluntate intrepidus et securus non cunctatur prouidum esse, quod iubet deus, et hunc filium, quem duo senes ex promissione susceperant, praemium fidei, meritorum indicem et in quo omnisspes ex promissione futuri seminis habebatur. quod ut omni deuotione impleret, matri eius non indicauit, ne quod dicationi\' eius impedimentum adferret, sciens circa adfectum filiorum procliuiores in amore esse matres; ideoque celauit eam non ambigens impleri debere quod iubet deus, ut hoc exemplo doceremuromni cura dei facere mandata.

Holy Abraham, then, was given to the human race as a most faithful example. In him all nations were prefigured as coming to salvation through faith. And so that the overflowing growth of his faith might be known, he is tested and ordered to sacrifice his son to God, something that had never been done; and he is neither troubled by the novelty of it nor disputes whether the killing of a son ought to be done at the command of God, who had threatened punishment so that murder would not be done. So, fearless and sure about God’s will, he does not hesitate to believe that what God commands is wise, even concerning this son, whom two old people had received by promise, the reward of faith, the token of merits, the one in whom all hope of the promised seed was held. To carry this out with all devotion, he did not tell the boy’s mother, lest she put some obstacle in the way of his dedication, knowing that mothers are more inclined to love where their children are concerned; so he kept it from her, not doubting that what God commands must be fulfilled, so that by this example we might be taught to keep God’s commandments with all care.

Gal 3:8 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 22:2 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 9:6 (allusion, low confidence) · Heb 11:17 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Abraham obeyed without hesitation when told to sacrifice Isaac, the son of the promise, concealing it from Sarah, and so taught all to keep God’s commands.

  • The remark about mothers is the author’s.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): omnes gentes . in salutem → omnes gentes in salutem.

Topics: Faith

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.6 (CSEL 50:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.7CSEL 50:354

Si enim fidelissimus Abraham in re tam graui et aspera oboediens inuenitur, quanto magis nos, quibus illa praecipiuntur quae possunt portari! o fides deo dicata et spes in domino firma, quae tam cara et suauis est, ut parentum ac filiorum affectibus praeponatur dicente scriptura: gustate et uidete, quam suauis est dominus!

If the most faithful Abraham is found obedient in a matter so grave and harsh, how much more should we be, who are commanded things that can be borne! O faith dedicated to God and hope firm in the Lord, so dear and sweet that it is preferred to the affection of parents and children, as Scripture says: “Taste and see how sweet the Lord is!”

Ps 34:8 (33:9 Vulg.) (quotation, high confidence) · 1 John 5:3 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: If Abraham obeyed in so hard a matter, we should obey commands that are bearable, for faith in God is sweeter than family love.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.7 (CSEL 50:354; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

117.8CSEL 50:354–355

Patriarcha autem noster, fidelissimus Abraham, quia profeta erat, scit quid sequi deberet. ideo secundum quod dominus nunc dixit, tunc ille fecit, ut filio quamuis carissimo deumin dilectione praeferret dicente domino: si quis diligit patrem aut matrem aut filios super me, non est me dignus. unde patriarcha, ut domino prae ceteris dignus exsisteret, etiam occidere filium non recusauit.

Our patriarch, the most faithful Abraham, because he was a prophet, knew what he ought to follow. So what the Lord has now said, he did then, preferring God in love to his son, however dear, as the Lord says: “If anyone loves father or mother or sons above me, he is not worthy of me.” Hence the patriarch, in order to be worthy of the Lord above all others, did not refuse even to kill his son.

Gen 20:7 (allusion, medium confidence) · Matt 10:37 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: As a prophet Abraham anticipated Christ’s command to love God above family, being willing even to sacrifice his son.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip): si quia diligit → si quis diligit.

Topics: Love of God and neighbour

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 117.8 (CSEL 50:354–355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/117-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-117-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 118

118.1CSEL 50:355

Magna dilectio est, fratres dilectissimi, omnipotentis dei erga genus humanum, quae intellecta quidem perducit ad regna caelestia, non intellecta autem deducit ad inferos. deus enim beneficium suum gratum uult esse et fructiferum, ut et nobis proficiat et illum misereri delectet.

Great, dearly beloved brothers, is the love of almighty God toward the human race; when it is understood, it leads to the heavenly kingdom, but when it is not understood, it leads down to the underworld. God wants his benefit to be welcome and fruitful, so that it may profit us and that it may delight him to show mercy.

Notes and citation

Summary: In a homily on Job, Ambrosiaster says God’s love saves those who understand it and wants its gifts to bear fruit.

  • Question 118 is headed “On Job” and is in the form of a homily.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.1 (CSEL 50:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.2CSEL 50:355

Igitur quoniam bonus est et omnes homines saluos uult fieri, exemplum nobis iustitiae in Iob famulum suum demonstrauit, sicut praesens lectio contestatur, quod secuti et malo carere et ad bonum uenire possimus non solum a poena liberi, sed et remunerati.

So since he is good and wills all people to be saved, he has shown us an example of righteousness in his servant Job, as the present reading testifies, by following which we may both be free of evil and come to the good, not only freed from punishment but also rewarded.

1 Tim 2:4 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God gave Job as an example of righteousness for all to follow.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.2 (CSEL 50:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.3CSEL 50:355

Quam ergo admirabilis est sanctissimus Iob, qui ante legem litteris editam operibus suis exemplar legis ostendit nulla in hac causa alicuius documenta addiscens, sed natura ipsa duce, cui deus iustitiae semina naturaliter inesse decreuit, creatori reuerentiam pia deuotione seruauit!

How admirable, then, is the most holy Job, who, before the law was published in writing, showed in his works a pattern of the law! He learned the teaching of no one in this matter, but with nature itself as his guide, in which God decreed that the seeds of righteousness should be present by nature, he kept reverence for the Creator with godly devotion.

Rom 2:14 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 2:15 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Job, living before the written law, kept God’s law by the natural seeds of righteousness implanted in him.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.3 (CSEL 50:355; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.4CSEL 50:355–356

Quanta igitur laude dignus est et quibus uerbis facta eius debeant extolli, cui neque ante legem neque post legem parem possumus inuenire? quamuis si quis posset gesta eius mirari, non iam cum eo conferendus erat neque ei similis iure diceretur. non enim suum erat quod talis exstiterat, quia exemplum secutus fuerat alienum. sanctus autem Iob, cum nihil tale uidisset neque uoluminibus lectitasset, talem se praestitit, ut nullius aliquid in se conlatum haberet, sed ipse ceteris conferret formam praebens mirabilium gestorum ad dominum promerendum. quare et domini testimonio commendatur dicentis: animaduertisti ad puerum meum Iob? non est enim similis ei quisquam in terris uerus dei cultor.

With how much praise, then, is he worthy, and with what words should his deeds be extolled, since we can find no equal to him either before the law or after it? Even if someone could copy his deeds, he would not then be comparable to him or rightly called like him; for it would not be his own achievement that he had become such, since he would have followed another’s example. But holy Job, though he had seen nothing like it and had not read it in books, showed himself such that he received nothing from anyone, but himself gave to others, providing a pattern of wonderful deeds for winning the Lord’s favor. Therefore he is also commended by the Lord’s testimony, who says: “Have you considered my servant Job? There is no one like him on earth, a true worshiper of God.”

Job 1:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Job is unequalled because he had no example to follow but became the pattern for others, as God himself testified.

  • “Copy” translates by sense the reading mirari (“admire”); imitari (“imitate”) seems required.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (Iob read as lob)): sanctus autem lob → sanctus autem Iob.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.4 (CSEL 50:355–356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.5CSEL 50:356

Qui tantum potuit mereri, cui tale testimonium dominus perhibet, nisi huic, qui non imitator inuenitur, sed auctoreorum quae gessit? unde et uerus dei cultor adseritur. nulla enim potest simulatio commenticiae ueritatis in eo uideri, qui ante se non habet talem. omnis enim qui fingit, hoc fingit quod cernitur imitari.

Who could merit so much, that the Lord should bear him such testimony, except one who is found to be not an imitator but the author of what he did? Hence he is also declared a true worshiper of God. No pretense of feigned truth can be seen in one who has had no one like him before him; for everyone who feigns feigns what he is seen to imitate.

Job 1:8 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Job’s goodness was original, not copied, and so could not be pretense; hence God called him a true worshiper.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.5 (CSEL 50:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.6CSEL 50:356

Et his tamen omnibus adhuc potiora sunt quae dicantur. in his enim laudibus nulla probamenta tribulationum fuerunt, sed propositum deo dicatum in exercitio et obseruationibus constitutum, quod quia ad coronam meritorum temtatori non uisum est plenum, petit ut permitteretur ei diuersis temtationibus probare eius iustitiam, ut in multis constrictus alicubihaereret et posset modum excedere, quia ad hoc solent peccantibus diuersae poenae inferri, ut, quia nemo omnia potest ferre tormenta, aliquod illorum eliciat ei ueritatis confessionem.

And yet there are still greater things to be said than all these. In these praises there were no proofs from tribulations, but only a purpose dedicated to God and expressed in practice and observance. Because this did not seem to the tempter complete enough for a crown of merits, he asked to be allowed to test Job’s righteousness with various temptations, so that, hard pressed in many things, Job would stumble somewhere and go beyond the bounds; for various punishments are usually inflicted on wrongdoers for this reason, that, since no one can bear every torment, one of them may draw from him a confession of the truth.

Job 1:9 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 1:11 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 1:12 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Job’s goodness had not yet been tested by suffering, so the tempter asked to try him with many afflictions, as torturers do to force a confession.

Topics: Temptation, Suffering and affliction

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.6 (CSEL 50:356; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.7CSEL 50:356–357

Itaque permissum est temtatori omnia eius exterminare et perdere usque ad mortem filiorum, ut, si damnum ferret boum, ouium non ferret; aut si et ouium ferret, camelorum amissionem non ferret neque seruorum aut totius substantiae; aut si, quia grandis animi erat et satis merae deuotionis, his omnibus non uinceretur, certe uel affectu caritatis cogente frangeretur morte simul omnium filiorum. sed quia ante legem editam legem in corde suo scriptam habebat, nulla damna neque orbitates minorem illum in dei deuotione fecerunt, ut formam daret deum ex toto corde super omnia diligendum. quanta ergo dignus est gloria, qui ante legem legem seruauit, ut lex, quae futura erat, quo modo custodienda erat, demonstraret non in uerbis, sed actor in factis!-

So the tempter was permitted to destroy and lose all Job had, even to the death of his sons; so that, if he bore the loss of his oxen, he would not bear that of his sheep; or if he bore the loss of the sheep too, he would not bear the loss of the camels, or of the servants, or of all his substance; or if, being great of soul and quite pure in devotion, he were not conquered by all these, he would at least be broken by the death of all his sons together, as the force of love compelled. But because before the law was published he had the law written in his heart, no losses or bereavements made him less devoted to God, so that he set a pattern that God is to be loved with the whole heart above all things. How great is the glory he deserves, who kept the law before the law, so that he showed how the law that was to come was to be kept, not in words but as a doer, in deeds!

Job 1:14 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 1:19 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 1:22 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 2:15 (allusion, medium confidence) · Deut 6:5 (allusion, medium confidence) · Jas 1:22 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Stripped of all his possessions and children, Job remained devoted to God, showing before the law how it was to be kept: by loving God above all.

Topics: Love of God and neighbour

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.7 (CSEL 50:356–357; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.8CSEL 50:357–358

Et quia temtator inreuerens est nec haec gloria satis ei uisa est ad probationem uiri iusti, nisi aliud aduersus eum machinaretur, quod sciret ab homine ferri non posse, petit iterum, ut illum ipsum saeuo uulnere percuteret a capite usque ad ungues. et cum hoc permissum esset, quia fides ei haberi non debet, praeceptum est ei, ut animam eius seruaret propter arbitrium, ne quid uiolenter auderet in eum, quem rationis iure superare non poterat. accepta igitur potestate recrudescente in se crudelitatis saeuitia percussit uirum iustum plaga magna nimis, ut nihil esset in corpore quod inmune esset a uulnere, quod nemo hominum tolerare posset, nisi solus Iob, qui uincere potuit satanan. et cum nec sic nequitia diaboli aliquid contra deum uiro iusto eliceret, memor fuit pristinae calliditatis suae, qua decepit Adam, si posset et istum per mulierem decipere, quia facile quis decipitur per domesticum.

And because the tempter is irreverent, and this glory did not seem to him enough to prove the righteous man unless he devised something else against him that he knew a human being could not bear, he asked again to strike Job himself with a cruel wound from head to nails. And when this was permitted, he was commanded to spare his soul, because the devil is not to be trusted, for the sake of Job’s free choice, so that he would not dare any violence against one whom he could not overcome by the law of reason. Having received the power, then, with savage cruelty rising afresh in him, he struck the righteous man with an exceedingly great plague, so that there was nothing in his body free of a wound, which no man could endure except Job alone, who was able to conquer Satan. And when even so the devil’s wickedness could draw nothing from the righteous man against God, he remembered his old cunning, by which he deceived Adam, to see whether he could deceive this man too through his wife, because a man is easily deceived through someone of his own household.

Job 2:4 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 2:6 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 2:7 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 2:9 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 3:6 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: When Satan struck Job’s body with sores and still could not make him curse God, he tried, as with Adam, to deceive him through his wife.

Topics: Temptation, The devil and demons

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.8 (CSEL 50:357–358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

118.9CSEL 50:358

Et in his omnibus nihil proficiens, immo detrimentum faciens inpudentissimus satanas non solum inmobilem inuenit dei seruum, sed et magistrum. in ipsa enim necessitate positus non tantum in dei timore durauit, uerum etiam uxorem contraria suggerentem increpans docuit omnia, quae deo permittenteaccidunt, fortiter toleranda. quod ad duplicem poenam pertinet inprouidi satanae, quia nec huic suasit quod uoluit et, cum huic inuidet, alios fecit discere quod nec hunc scire uolebat. Quantum ergo prosit temptatio dei seruis et obsit diabolo, hac lectione plenius edocemur. cum enim putat se nocere eis, promouet eos et, cum unum persequitur, multos prouocat. uidentes enim auxiliis dei hunc protegi multi imitatores eius exsistunt. lucrum ergo uolens facere perdidit; semper enim furor eius damnosus est ei. nam dum non patitur iustos essene remunerentur, digniores eos facit et, cum zelatur sanctum Iob, duplicauit ei meritum in caelis et in terra, quia et hic auctus est et in caelos cum saluatore receptus, ut ista omnia ad sanctorum proficiant gloriam, ad diaboli uero poenam.

Gaining nothing in all this, but rather suffering loss, the most shameless Satan found God’s servant not only immovable but a teacher as well. Placed in that very distress, he not only persevered in the fear of God, but, rebuking his wife who suggested the contrary, he taught that everything that happens by God’s permission is to be borne bravely. This doubled the punishment of the shortsighted Satan, because he did not persuade Job of what he wanted, and by envying him he made others learn what he did not want even Job to know. How much temptation profits God’s servants and harms the devil, this reading teaches us more fully. When he thinks he is harming them, he advances them, and when he persecutes one, he rouses many; for seeing this man protected by God’s help, many become his imitators. Wanting to make a gain, then, he lost; his fury always does himself harm. While he does not let the righteous be at peace, lest they be rewarded, he makes them more worthy; and in his jealousy of holy Job he doubled his merit in heaven and on earth, for Job was both enriched here and received into heaven with the Savior; so that all these things serve the glory of the saints and the punishment of the devil.

Job 2:10 (allusion, high confidence) · Job 42:10 (allusion, high confidence) · Jas 5:11 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Job’s patience taught his wife and others to bear God’s will, so Satan’s attack doubled Job’s reward on earth and in heaven and turned to the devil’s own loss.

  • “Be at peace” translates by sense a garbled phrase (“esse ne remunerentur”). The digital text’s leaked line number is removed.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (leaked line number and line-end hyphen): dia-10 bolo → diabolo.

Topics: Patience, Suffering and affliction

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 118.9 (CSEL 50:358; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/118-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-118-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 119

119.1CSEL 50:358–359

Tanta prouidentia est domini dei circa nos, ut errare nos nolens et legem et exempla bonorum operum daret, quibus modesta et tranquilla agi possit uita cum dei timore. qui enim auctor uitae est, non uult utique opus suum morti esse obnoxium. quamuis natura ipsa legis non expers sit, tamen quia dominus bonus et misericors est, ut maior notitia eorum esset quae sequenda et illorum quae uitanda sunt, litteris et exemplis ostendit, sicut praesens lectio contestatur.

So great is the Lord God’s providence toward us that, not wanting us to go astray, he gave both the law and examples of good works, by which a modest and peaceful life may be led in the fear of God. He who is the author of life certainly does not want his work to be subject to death. Although nature itself is not without law, yet because the Lord is good and merciful, so that there might be greater knowledge of what is to be followed and what avoided, he showed it by writings and by examples, as the present reading testifies.

Rom 2:14 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: In a homily on Tobit, Ambrosiaster says God gave written law and living examples so that people might know clearly what to do and avoid.

  • Question 119 is headed “On Tobit” and is in the form of a homily.

Extrabiblical texts: Tob (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.1 (CSEL 50:358–359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

119.2CSEL 50:359

Dei ergo famulus sanctus Tobias post legem exemplum nobis datus est, ut quae legimus quo modo fiant sciamus et, si temptationes aduenerint, a dei timore non recedamus neque auxilium aliunde quam ab eo speremus memores scriptum esse: pusillus fui et senui et numquam uidi iustum derelictum neque semen eius quaerens panem.

Holy Tobit, the servant of God, was given to us as an example after the law, so that we may know how the things we read are done, and, if temptations come, may not depart from the fear of God or hope for help from anywhere but from him, remembering that it is written: “I have been young and now am old, and I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed seeking bread.”

Ps 37:25 (36:25 Vulg.) (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Tobit is an example of how to keep the law and trust God alone in trials.

Extrabiblical texts: Tob (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.2 (CSEL 50:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

119.3CSEL 50:359

Numquam ergo decipi potest, qui tota mente sperat in deo. licet ad tempus tribulationes ortae fuerint per insidias satanae, exempla nos docent sanctorum uirorum non haec a deo permitti, nisi ad crementum meritorum nostrorum, quia, si aequo animo fuerint baiulatae, hic nobis dabitur consolatio cum effectu et in futuro uita aeterna cum gloria. deus enim noster, quia iustus est, et personarum acceptio apud illum non est, temptari nos permittit, quia diligit nos, ut post laborem possit nobis praemia dare amplissima. denique apostolo, ut temptationes ab eo cessarent, deprecanti dominus ait: sufficit tibi gratia mea; nam uirtus in infirmitate perficitur. hinc subsecutus ait: cum infirmor, tunc fortior sum, et: gaudeo, inquit, in tribulationibus meis, ut inhabitet in me uirtus Christi.

One who hopes in God with his whole mind can never be deceived. Though tribulations may arise for a time through Satan’s snares, the examples of holy men teach us that God permits them only for the increase of our merits; for if they are borne with an even mind, consolation will be given us here with real effect, and in the future eternal life with glory. Our God, because he is just and shows no partiality, allows us to be tempted because he loves us, so that after our labor he may give us the richest rewards. Indeed when the apostle prayed that his temptations might cease, the Lord said to him: “My grace is sufficient for you; for power is made perfect in weakness.” Following on from this he says: “When I am weak, then I am stronger,” and: “I rejoice in my tribulations, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me.”

Rom 2:11 (allusion, medium confidence) · Heb 12:6 (allusion, medium confidence) · 2 Cor 12:9 (quotation, high confidence) · 2 Cor 12:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God permits trials out of love, to increase our merit and reward, as Paul learned that power is perfected in weakness.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (n read as a)): ia me uirtus → in me uirtus.

Topics: Suffering and affliction, Temptation

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.3 (CSEL 50:359; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

119.4CSEL 50:359–360

Quam ergo laudabilis sit sanctus Tobias, scriptura docemur, cuius deuotionem nec captiuitas minuit nec oculorum amissio quo minus deum benediceret persuasit, neque exhausta substantia a uia iustitiae et ueritatis auertit. necessitas enim probat iustum et in egestate aequitatem seruare uera ac perfecta iustitia est. unde enim quorundam deuotio minuitur, inde augmentum fecit laude dignus Tobias. inopia enim, inquit, humiliat uirum; et qui humiliatur non potest seruareiustitiam. sancti autem Tobiae erectus ad deum animus nec captiuitate fractus est nec inopia humiliatus, quia et contra interdictum occisorum corpora sepulturae mandabat et de dei largitione securus de ipso exiguo misericors erat sciens hanc magis deo placere misericordiam quae de exiguofit, sicut et uidua illa fecit, quam dominus in euangelio conlaudauit. hic enim uere fidelis est, hic non dubitat de promissis dei, qui de paruo largitur.

How praiseworthy holy Tobit is, Scripture teaches us: captivity did not diminish his devotion, the loss of his eyes did not persuade him to stop blessing God, and the loss of his substance did not turn him from the way of righteousness and truth. Hardship proves the righteous man, and to keep fairness in want is true and perfect righteousness. The very thing that diminishes some people’s devotion made the praiseworthy Tobit grow. For “poverty,” it says, “humbles a man, and one who is humbled cannot keep righteousness.” But the mind of holy Tobit, lifted up to God, was neither broken by captivity nor humbled by poverty: he buried the bodies of the slain against the prohibition, and, confident in God’s generosity, was merciful out of his very little, knowing that mercy shown out of little pleases God more, as that widow did whom the Lord praised in the gospel. He is truly faithful and does not doubt God’s promises who gives generously out of little.

Prov 10:4 (quotation, medium confidence) · Mark 12:42 (allusion, high confidence) · Mark 12:43 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Tobit stayed faithful in captivity, blindness, and poverty, burying the dead against the king’s ban and giving alms from his little, like the widow praised by Christ.

  • “Poverty humbles a man” is Prov 10:4 in the Greek; the rest of the saying is unidentified.

Extrabiblical texts: Tob 1:17-19 (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion); Tob 2:10 (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion); Tob 4:8 (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Topics: Almsgiving and care for the poor

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.4 (CSEL 50:359–360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

119.5CSEL 50:360

Spe ergo futurorum animum suum consolans deo dicatus Tobias in temptatione robustus et fortis inuentus est ostendensin necessitate plus in dei timore uigilandum, quia si necessitas ad dei auxilium non inpellit, quanto magis securitas! certi ergo sancti uiri, quod deus iudicium sibi eorum omnium quae in hoc mundo fiunt exceperit, tribulationes et damna et reliqua exitia uel contumelias non aegre tulerunt, sed et gratanteracceperunt, sicut et nostri apostoli, qui caesi gauisi sunt, quia digni habiti sunt pro nomine dei contumeliam pati. indicia enim meritorum futurorum exitia sunt, quae iniuste fiunt fidelibus siue in tribulationibus siue in contumeliis.

Consoling his mind with the hope of things to come, then, Tobit, dedicated to God, was found sturdy and strong in temptation, showing that in hardship one must be all the more watchful in the fear of God; for if hardship does not drive a person to God’s help, how much less will security! Holy men, then, certain that God has reserved to himself the judgment of everything done in this world, did not bear tribulations, losses, and other disasters or insults with resentment, but even received them gratefully, as our apostles did, who, when they were beaten, rejoiced that they had been counted worthy to suffer insult for the name of God. The disasters unjustly inflicted on the faithful, whether tribulations or insults, are tokens of future merits.

Acts 5:41 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Tobit’s steadfastness, like the apostles’ joy under beatings, shows that unjust sufferings borne for God are signs of future reward.

Topics: Persecution, Suffering and affliction

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.5 (CSEL 50:360; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

119.6CSEL 50:360–361

Itaque in tantum deo placuit iustus Tobias, ut duplicigenere meritorum suorum consequeretur mercedem. et in praesente enim quae amiserat ministro angelo recuperauit lumina, ditatus etiam copiis, quae ad praesentem pertinent uitam, et in futuro heres regni caelorum est factus, ut in hoc doceremur quia, qui toto corde dei legi obtemperat nec de promissis dubitat, et in saeculo curam eius agit deus et in futuro donat illum uita aeterna.

So the righteous Tobit pleased God so much that he received the reward of his merits in two ways. In the present he recovered, through the ministry of an angel, the sight he had lost, and was also enriched with the goods that belong to this present life; and in the future he was made heir of the kingdom of heaven. By this we are taught that whoever obeys God’s law with his whole heart and does not doubt the promises is cared for by God in this world and is given eternal life in the world to come.

Notes and citation

Summary: Tobit was rewarded both with restored sight and wealth through an angel and with the kingdom of heaven, showing God’s care for the faithful now and hereafter.

Extrabiblical texts: Tob 11:7-15 (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.6 (CSEL 50:360–361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

119.7CSEL 50:361

Est etiam aliud quod nos inuitat ad diuina obsequia. sanctus enim Tobias non solum iustitiae suae merita consecutus est, quia accedit ad cumulum gloriae eius etiam ex eorum bonis qui imitatores eius exsistunt. in imitatoribus enim exempla laudantur, quod nobis quoque poterit prouenire, si sic uixerimus, ut dignum sit et nos imitatores habere.

There is also something else that invites us to serve God. Holy Tobit gained not only the merits of his own righteousness; to the sum of his glory is added the good done by those who become his imitators. Examples are praised in those who imitate them; and this could happen for us too, if we live in such a way that we also deserve to have imitators.

Notes and citation

Summary: Tobit’s glory grows through those who imitate him, and we too can live so as to be examples for others.

Extrabiblical texts: Tob (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 119.7 (CSEL 50:361; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/119-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-119-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 120

120.1CSEL 50:361–362

Congruum est, fratres carissimi, deuotissime dei sacerdotem et praepositum plebis Christi exortari populum sub cura sua positum in doctrina sana, sicut mandat apostolus, ut opus fidei pro temporis obseruatione omni cura diligentiaque alacri et deuoto animo faciamus. ieiunia etenim, quae nunc inminente die festo paschae celebranda sunt, quid proficiant, quamuis non lateat, taceri tamen non debet. incitatur enim deuotio, quando ea quae, licet non ignorantur, recensentur tamen. tale est enim ingenium naturae nostrae, ut torpescat, si usus destiterit lectionis, quia sicut ferrum, nisi usum fecerit, eruginem generat, ita et anima, nisi se frequentius diuinis exercuerit lectionibus, nascentur illi peccata. hinc est unde in psalmo hunc dicit beatum, qui die noctuque legem domini meditatur.

It is fitting, dearest brothers, that the priest of God and the leader of Christ’s people should most devoutly exhort the people placed in his care in sound doctrine, as the apostle commands, so that we may perform the work of faith in keeping with the season, with all care and diligence and with an eager and devout mind. What the fasts that are now to be kept, as the feast day of Pascha approaches, accomplish, though it is no secret, ought nevertheless not to be passed over in silence. Devotion is stirred when things are reviewed, even if they are not unknown. Such is the character of our nature that it grows sluggish if the practice of reading lapses; for as iron that is not used gathers rust, so sins will be born in the soul unless it exercises itself frequently in the divine readings. This is why the psalm calls blessed the one who meditates on the law of the Lord day and night.

Titus 2:1 (allusion, medium confidence) · Ps 1:2 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: In a homily before Easter, Ambrosiaster exhorts his people to keep the Lenten fasts, reminding them that regular reading of Scripture keeps the soul from sin.

  • Question 120 is headed “On fasting” and is in the form of a homily for the fast before Easter.

Topics: Fasting

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 120.1 (CSEL 50:361–362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/120-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-120-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

120.2CSEL 50:362

Denique quamuis nota sint diuina eloquia, tamen cum fuerint sacris uoluminibus memorata, sic illa deuotum pectus suscipit quasi noua. exsuscitatur enim desiderium animae ergaopera salutaria. unde apostolus ad Timotheum inter cetera: ut resuscites, inquit, gratiam dei quae est in te. igitur necessaria nobis ieiunia sunt, sicut uulneribus medicina. medellam enim conferunt uitae perpetuae, ita tamen ut duarum rerum testimonio commendentur, id est oratione et misericordia.

Indeed, although the divine words are known, when they are brought to mind from the sacred volumes the devout heart receives them as if they were new; the soul’s desire for saving works is roused. Hence the apostle says to Timothy among other things, “that you rekindle the grace of God that is in you.” Fasts, then, are necessary to us, as medicine is to wounds. They bring healing for eternal life, yet only if they are commended by the witness of two things, prayer and mercy.

2 Tim 1:6 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Fasting is a medicine for the soul, effective when joined with prayer and works of mercy.

Topics: Fasting, Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 120.2 (CSEL 50:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/120-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-120-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

120.3CSEL 50:362

Ieiunia ergo intemperantiam corporis mitigant, motus aduersos reprimunt, pressuram animae auferunt, sicut ait dominus: nolite dediti esse in esca et in crapula, ne grauentur corda uestra. cum enim anima ab esca et potufuerit liberata, tunc se melius recognoscit. sicut enim in speculo sordido non se talem homo aspicit qualis est, ita et, si esca et crapula fuerit grauatus, alterum se sentit quam est. tunc exsuscitatur libido, accenditur ira, inflammatur superbia, generatur luxoria. unde apostolus: nolite, ait, inebriari uino, in quo est luxoria. quod si temperatum fuerit corpus interposito ieiunio, cognitione sui recepta anima intellegit qua deuotione obsequi debeat redemtori.

Fasts, then, soften the body’s intemperance, check its hostile impulses, and lift the burden from the soul, as the Lord says: “Do not be given to food and drunkenness, lest your hearts be weighed down.” When the soul has been freed from food and drink, it recognizes itself better. As a man does not see himself as he is in a dirty mirror, so a man weighed down with food and drink perceives himself as other than he is. Then lust is roused, anger kindled, pride inflamed, and luxury bred. Hence the apostle says: “Do not get drunk with wine, in which is luxury.” But if the body has been tempered by a fast, the soul recovers knowledge of itself and understands with what devotion it ought to obey its Redeemer.

Luke 21:34 (quotation, high confidence) · Eph 5:18 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Fasting curbs the passions that food and drink inflame and lets the soul see itself clearly and serve its Redeemer.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (se read as ae); letters spaced out and words joined): alterum ae sentit → alterum se sentit; in e b ri a riuino → inebriari uino.

Topics: Fasting

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 120.3 (CSEL 50:362; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/120-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-120-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

120.4CSEL 50:362–363

Magna ergo ex parte ieiunia sunt necessaria. sub Hester etenim regina, cum Iudaicus populus in periculo esset positus,ieiuniis suffragantibus liberatus est. et Nineuitae, cum euersionis suae praescriptum diem a profeta audissent, ieiunio indicto euadere meruerunt. et iusti ac profetae nostri, quando a deo aliquid impetrare uolebant, ieiunio se humiliabant dicente Dauid: in ieiunio humiliabam animam meam. nam et saluator, cui opus non erat, ut nobis exemplum daret, ieiunauit.

In great measure, then, fasts are necessary. Under Queen Esther, when the Jewish people had been put in danger, they were set free with the help of fasting. And the Ninevites, when they heard from the prophet the day appointed for their overthrow, proclaimed a fast and were found worthy to escape. And our righteous men and prophets, when they wished to obtain something from God, humbled themselves by fasting, as David says: “In fasting I humbled my soul.” The Savior himself, who had no need of it, fasted to give us an example.

Esth 4:16 (allusion, high confidence) · Jonah 3:5 (allusion, high confidence) · Ps 35:13 (34:13 Vulg.) (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 4:2 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Esther’s people, the Ninevites, David, and Christ himself show the power and necessity of fasting.

Topics: Fasting

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 120.4 (CSEL 50:362–363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/120-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-120-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

120.5CSEL 50:363

Itaque nulli dubium est prodesse ieiunia. sic enim ostendet uelle se impetrare quod postulat, cum se adfligit ieiunio. unde dictum est: bona est oratio cum ieiunio. ut accepta ergo possit esse oratio, solacium uult eam habere ieiunii et, quia nihil horum sine pietate firmum est, adiecit: et elemosyna, ait, cum iustitia, ut elemosyna seruata iustitia commendet orationem cum ieiunio. denique orationem et ieiunium Corneli misericordia commendauit. ipse enim abundans copiis ieiunabat, sed et non habentes pascebat, ut illorum saturitas ieiunium eius faceret acceptabile. nonnullis ergo indiget et nonnullis carere debet ieiunium, ut possit mereri quod postulat

So no one doubts that fasts are of benefit. One shows that he wants to obtain what he asks for when he afflicts himself with fasting. Hence it is said: “Prayer is good with fasting.” So that prayer may be acceptable, then, Scripture wants it to have the support of fasting; and because none of these is firm without godliness, it added, “and almsgiving with righteousness,” so that almsgiving, with righteousness preserved, may commend prayer joined with fasting. Indeed mercy commended the prayer and fasting of Cornelius. He was rich and fasted, but he also fed those who had nothing, so that their being filled made his fast acceptable. Fasting, then, needs certain things and must be free of certain things, if it is to merit what it asks.

Acts 10:2 (allusion, high confidence) · Acts 10:4 (allusion, high confidence) · Acts 10:30 (allusion, high confidence) · Acts 10:31 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Fasting makes prayer acceptable when joined with almsgiving and righteousness, as with Cornelius, whose fasting was commended by his feeding of the poor.

  • “Prayer is good with fasting, and almsgiving with righteousness” is Tob 12:8.

Extrabiblical texts: Tob 12:8 (Tobit [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; quotation)

Topics: Fasting, Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 120.5 (CSEL 50:363; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/120-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-120-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 121

121.1CSEL 50:363–364

O sanctum et salutarem diem paschae et omni laude praedicandum, quo mors deuicta est, diabolo regnum ablatum; sacramentum dei manifestatum, decretum quod aduersum nos erat euacuatum; tartari ianuae confractae, uincti soluti, clausi remissi, caeci inluminati, inperiti scientia donati, impii facti misericordes, iniqui iusti; peccatorum data remissio, inimicorum reconciliatio, erroris emendatio, ueritatis declaratio; deo filii ex perditis adquisiti; superbia depressa, humilitas exaltata; pauperes ditati, diuites exhausti; montes deplanati, ualles repletae,colles prostrati; inpudentia calcata, uerecundia confota; animabus ad caelum data facultas, libertas reddita, disrupta ac resoluta captiuitas; torpuerunt tenebrae, confusa est malitia, purificatus squalor; satanas deiectus, inanitus infernus, dominus noster Christus Iesus uerus dei filius adprobatus, caro ad confusionemprudentium mundi in caelos sublata, caelestia terrestria et inferna unius dei et domini demonstrata!.

O holy and saving day of Pascha, to be proclaimed with every praise, on which death was conquered and the kingdom taken from the devil; the mystery of God made manifest, the decree that was against us cancelled; the gates of Tartarus broken, the bound set loose, the imprisoned released, the blind enlightened, the unlearned given knowledge, the ungodly made merciful, the unjust made righteous; forgiveness of sins given, enemies reconciled, error corrected, truth declared; sons won for God out of the lost; pride brought low, humility exalted; the poor enriched, the rich emptied; mountains leveled, valleys filled, hills laid low; shamelessness trampled, modesty strengthened; access to heaven given to souls, freedom restored, captivity broken and undone; darkness grown numb, malice confounded, squalor purified; Satan cast down, the underworld emptied, our Lord Christ Jesus proved the true Son of God, flesh taken up into heaven to the confusion of the worldly wise, and things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth shown to belong to the one God and Lord!

Col 2:14 (allusion, high confidence) · Isa 61:1 (allusion, medium confidence) · Luke 1:52 (allusion, high confidence) · Luke 1:53 (allusion, high confidence) · Isa 40:4 (allusion, high confidence) · Phil 2:10 (allusion, high confidence) · Heb 2:14 (allusion, medium confidence) · Rom 1:4 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: A hymn of praise to Easter day, recounting the victory over death and the devil and all the blessings won by Christ’s resurrection and ascension.

  • Question 121 is headed “The praise and glory of Pascha” and is in the form of a short homily.

Topics: Christology, Easter and the church year, Resurrection and ascension of Christ

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 121.1 (CSEL 50:363–364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/121-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-121-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

121.2CSEL 50:364

Itaque, fratres karissimi, hunc diem festum colere ac uenerari debemus deuoti deo cum modestia uitae et animi laetitia turpia et inhonesta uitantes, ut ad fructum paschae uenire mereamur per Christum dominum nostrum, cui est honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. amen.

So, dearest brothers, we ought to keep and honor this feast day, devoted to God, with a modest life and a glad mind, avoiding what is shameful and dishonorable, so that we may be found worthy to come to the fruit of Pascha through Christ our Lord, to whom be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Notes and citation

Summary: The faithful should celebrate Easter with modest living and joy, to share in its fruit through Christ.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 121.2 (CSEL 50:364; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/121-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-121-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 122

122.1CSEL 50:364–365

In principio erat uerbum. quid est \'in principio\'? quoniam legimus et in ueteribus libris: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, et in epistula eius, cuius euangelium est, de cuius principio aliquid conamur edicere, eodem sensu significatum est; ait enim: quod erat ab initio. epistula ergo et euangelium unum habent sensum. aliud est enim quod in uetere ait: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, et aliud cum dicit: in principio erat uerbum, et: quod erat ab initio. (in principio\' enim esse et (ab initio\' esse unum significat, quia ab initio quod erat non coepit esse. quod enim incipit esse ab initio non erat et ideo subicitur \'initio\', ut dicatur: coepit esse in initio\', id est, ut inter cetera in ordine primus sit, quia ipse in initio factus alios coepit post se habere, qui post illum sunt facti, sicut legimus, quia in principio fecit deus caelum et terram. non dixit: (in principio erat caelum et terra\', quia, cum non essent et disponeret deus facere mundum, <in principio\', hoc est inter cetera, quae ad mundi fabricam profecerunt, primum fecit caelum et terram\', quia principium initium est inchoantis aliquid, quod sit primum in ordine.

“In the beginning was the Word.” What does “in the beginning” mean? We read in the old books too, “In the beginning God made heaven and earth”; and in the letter of the same man whose gospel this is, whose opening we are trying to expound, the same sense is expressed, for he says, “what was from the beginning.” The letter and the gospel, then, have one sense. But it is one thing when Scripture says in the old books, “In the beginning God made heaven and earth,” and another when it says, “In the beginning was the Word,” and “what was from the beginning.” To be “in the beginning” and to be “from the beginning” mean the same thing, because what was from the beginning did not begin to be. What begins to be was not from the beginning, and is therefore placed under the beginning, so that it is said, “it began to be in the beginning,” that is, it is first in order among the others, because, made in the beginning, it began to have others after it, which were made after it; as we read that in the beginning God made heaven and earth. Scripture did not say, “in the beginning heaven and earth were,” because they did not exist; when God was arranging to make the world, “in the beginning,” that is, among the other things that went into the making of the world, “he first made heaven and earth”; for a beginning is the starting point of someone who begins something, which is first in order.

John 1:1 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 1:1 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 John 1:1 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: “In the beginning was the Word” means that the Word did not begin but already existed, unlike heaven and earth, which God made first “in the beginning.”

  • Question 122 is headed “On the beginning.”

Topics: Christology, Creation

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.1 (CSEL 50:364–365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.2CSEL 50:365

Illud autem quod dicitur, quia in principio erat, id est uerbum, ante inchoationem creaturae supernae et infernae significatur fuisse, ut non utique inter haec quae creata sunt prius factum intellegeretur, quia in principio erat, cum deus disponeret facere creaturam. ergo si in principio erat, id est ante omnia erat, semper erat ideoque et uerbum erat..

When it says that in the beginning was, that is, the Word, this signifies that it existed before the commencement of the creation above and below, so that it would certainly not be understood to have been made first among the created things; for it was in the beginning, when God was arranging to make the creation. If, then, it was in the beginning, that is, before all things, it always was; and therefore it was also the Word.

John 1:1 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Word existed before all creation began and so always existed.

Topics: Christology, Creation

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.2 (CSEL 50:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.3CSEL 50:365

Et apud deum, inquit, ut non indigne initio subiectum minime aestimaretur, quod semper erat apud deum. conuenit enim ut quod ante omnia apud deum erat nulli subiciatur initio.

“And with God,” it says, so that what was always with God would not unworthily be thought to be subject to a beginning. For it is fitting that what was with God before all things should be subject to no beginning.

John 1:1 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Being “with God” before all things, the Word is subject to no beginning.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (l read as i); OCR slips and joined words): tbi?apuddeum → Et apud deum; nuili → nulli.

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.3 (CSEL 50:365; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.4CSEL 50:365–366

Unde et adiecit: et deus erat uerbum. nunc ostendit aperte quia quae supra dicta sunt congruunt uerbo, quia deus est, inquit, uerbum et de deo aliter non oportet sentiri, quam ut semper dicatur fuisse. si enim coepit, creatura est; si creatura est, deus non est quidquid enim est, aut deus est aut creatura ac per hoc dei nomen non conpetit creaturae. sed quia non coepit esse — erat enim —, digne dicitur deus.

Hence he also added: “and the Word was God.” Now he shows plainly that what was said above fits the Word, because the Word, he says, is God; and of God one must think nothing other than that he always existed. If he began, he is a creature; if he is a creature, he is not God; for whatever exists is either God or a creature, and therefore the name of God does not belong to a creature. But because he did not begin to be (for he was), he is rightly called God.

John 1:1 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Because the Word did not begin to exist, he is not a creature but is rightly called God.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (u read as n)): aut dens est → aut deus est.

Topics: Christology, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.4 (CSEL 50:365–366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.5CSEL 50:366

Apud deum autem ideo dicitur semper fuisse, quia non ex se, sed ex deo deus est. quam ob rem et nomen eius dicitur\'uerbum dei\', sicut fides eiusdem euangelistae in Reuelatione sua demonstrat; ait enim inter cetera: e t nom en e ius est uerbum dei. ut enim non ipse, ex quo sunt omnia, significaretur, sed per quem sunt omnia, id est non pater sed filius, uerbum dei\' appellatus est, ut, quia deus sine uerboesse non potest, hic, qui \'uerbum dei* dicitur, semper apud deum fuisse credatur et, quia uerbum non est extra eum cuius uerbum est, uerbum hoc, quod apud deum erat, non aliunde, sed de deo esse significatum intellegatur et, quia de deo est, non absurde deus dicatur.

He is said always to have been with God because he is God not from himself but from God. For this reason his name too is said to be “the Word of God,” as the faith of the same evangelist shows in his Revelation, where he says among other things: “and his name is the Word of God.” So that not the one from whom are all things, but the one through whom are all things, that is, not the Father but the Son, would be signified, he was called “the Word of God”; so that, because God cannot be without a Word, the one who is called “the Word of God” may be believed always to have been with God; and because a word is not outside the one whose word it is, this Word that was with God may be understood to be from no other source but from God; and because he is from God, he is not absurdly called God.

John 1:1 (allusion, high confidence) · Rev 19:13 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Cor 8:6 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Son is called “the Word of God” because, as God is never without his word, the Son is always with God and is from God, and so is God.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip and stray hyphen): ex deo-deos est → ex deo deus est.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.5 (CSEL 50:366; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.6CSEL 50:366–367

Itaque non duos deos facit deum fuisse apud deum. si enim essent duo, diuersi essent natura nec unius uoluntatis. si enim nos homines, cum unius sumus naturae, diuersae tamen sumus uoluntatis, quanto magis, ubi diuersa est et natura! et nec deus apud deum esse diceretur. deus enim, qui apud deum erat et est, non ex se habet quod deus est; si quo minus, nec apud deum deus esse diceretur neque dei uerbum\' deus uerbum appellaretur, sed quia quod de deo est non aliud significat esse quam deus est, uerbum dei* deus est nuncupatus, ut, quia \'uerbum dei\' dicitur, ad alterum deum non referretur, quod autem deus uocatur, ne ad iniuriam dei proficeret, si quod de deo erat deus minime diceretur. igitur et unitas dei seruata est et debita honorificentia reddita, quando non in propria gloria receptus est hic, qui de deo deus est, sed in eius, de quo deus est.

So it does not make two gods that God was with God. If there were two, they would differ in nature and not be of one will. If we human beings, though of one nature, are nevertheless of differing wills, how much more where the nature too is different! And then God would not even be said to be with God. For God who was and is with God does not have from himself that he is God; otherwise he would neither be said to be God with God, nor would “the Word of God” be called God the Word. But because what is from God signifies being nothing other than what God is, “the Word of God” was named God; so that, because he is called “the Word of God,” he would not be referred to another God; and that he is called God so that it would not be an injury to God if what was from God were not called God. So both the unity of God has been preserved and due honor rendered, since he who is God from God is received not in his own glory but in the glory of the one from whom he is God.

John 1:1 (allusion, high confidence) · John 5:23 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: “God with God” does not mean two gods, since the Word is God from God, sharing one nature and will, and honored in the Father’s glory.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.6 (CSEL 50:366–367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.7CSEL 50:367

Propterea de uerbo incipit loqui euangelium, priusquam de deo loquatur patre, quia quaestiones non de deo fiunt, sed de uerbo dei. nemo enim dubitat de deo, sed de eo, qui de deo deus est. omnia enim lingua caelestium et terrestrium fatetur unum deum, sed in sacramento unius dei turbatur. trepidat enim audiens deum') dici uerbum dei; corporalibus enim modis pulsatur, quia uerbum hominis homo dici non potest. cum utique deus natura sit simplex, non membris conpositus neque qui intus habeat et foris, neque ante et post, aut summum et imum, sed, si potest dici, totus per omnia idem, numquam uarius aut absimilis — una autem claritas eius est inmensa; nam si ignis non habet anteriora et posteriora aut intus et foris, quanto magis creator eius! —, itaque, quia omne quod deus est totum unum est, non discrepat, cum quod de deo est dicitur deus.

For this reason the gospel begins to speak of the Word before it speaks of God the Father, because questions arise not about God but about the Word of God. No one doubts about God, but about the one who is God from God. Every tongue of things in heaven and on earth confesses one God, but is troubled by the mystery of the one God. It trembles on hearing that the Word of God is called God, because it is struck by bodily ways of thinking, since a man’s word cannot be called a man. Yet God is certainly simple in nature, not composed of members, having no inside and outside, no before and after, no highest and lowest, but, if it may be said, wholly the same throughout, never varied or unlike; his one brightness is boundless. If fire has no front and back or inside and outside, how much less its Creator! So, because all that God is is wholly one, there is no discord when what is from God is called God.

Phil 2:11 (allusion, medium confidence) · John 1:1 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: John begins with the Word because questions concern the Son, not the Father; since God is simple and undivided, what is from God is rightly called God.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.7 (CSEL 50:367; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.8CSEL 50:367–368

Ex parte ergo humano exemplo, ex parte non humano dei filius, qui est uerbum dei, deus est. ea enim ratione, qua filii hominum homines sunt, dei filius deus est. sed quia ex conmixtione filii hominum homines sunt, non hoc exemplo filius dei deus est, quia ex simplici deo simpliciter natus est. et quemadmodum uerbum nostrum ex nobis est, hoc exemplo intellegitur dei uerbum esse de deo, sed, quia uerbum nostrum non est hoc quod nos sumus, non hac ratione uerbum dei de deo est, quia uerbum dei res est, non sonus qui deperit

Partly by a human comparison, then, and partly not, the Son of God, who is the Word of God, is God. As the sons of men are men, so the Son of God is God. But because the sons of men are men through the mingling of parents, the Son of God is not God after this pattern, for he was born simply from the simple God. And as our word comes from us, so by this comparison the Word of God is understood to be from God; but because our word is not what we are, the Word of God is not from God in this way, for the Word of God is a reality, not a sound that passes away.

Notes and citation

Summary: Human sonship and human speech illustrate the Son’s divine origin only in part, since he is born simply from the simple God and is a living reality, not a passing sound.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.8 (CSEL 50:367–368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.9CSEL 50:368

Nec enim quia communia uocabula nobis et deo sunt,una ratio erit nobis et deo in rerum effectu. nam legimus: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram. quo modo fecit? numquid, sicut nos facimus, manu opere? et in subiectis: et dixit, inquit, deus: fiat lux; et facta est lux, quo modo putamus locutum esse deum, quia non utique hominilocutus est, sed ei qui posset facere, qui etiam hominem facturus erat, sicut fecit? sicut nos loquimur, organo corporali? absit. uides ergo quia uocabula quidem nobis et deo communia sunt, sed discrepant in effectu; aliter enim deus facit quam facimus nos, et loqui dicitur, sed non more nostro.

Because some words are common to us and to God, it does not follow that the reality they effect is of one kind for us and for God. We read: “In the beginning God made heaven and earth.” How did he make them? As we make things, by the work of our hands? And in what follows: “And God said, Let there be light; and light was made.” How do we think God spoke, since he certainly did not speak to a man but to one who could make, who was also to make man, as he did? As we speak, with a bodily organ? Far from it. You see, then, that the words are common to us and to God, but differ in what they effect; God makes otherwise than we make, and he is said to speak, but not in our way.

Gen 1:1 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 1:3 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 1:26 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Words like “make” and “speak” are used of God and of us, but God makes and speaks in a way wholly unlike ours.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): quam . facimus → quam facimus.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.9 (CSEL 50:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.10CSEL 50:368

Sic et uerbum dei non tale uerbum est, sicut nostrum, quod postquam fit non est; illud autem manet, quia tale uerbum est, quod et audit et loquitur et operatur. non solum autem \'uerbum dei\' est, sed et *uirtus et sapientia dei\' hic est filius dei, qui, quantum ad effectum pertinet, filius diciturdei; quantum autem ad adlocutionem, qua nos adloquitur deus per ipsum, uerbum dicitur dei; quantum uero ad sapientiam, qua nos deus per ipsum docet sacramentum suum, sapientia dicitur dei; quantum autem ad operationem, quia per ipsum omnia fecit et facit deus, uirtus dicitur dei.

So too the Word of God is not a word like ours, which ceases to exist once spoken; that Word remains, because it is a Word that hears, speaks, and works. And the Son of God is not only “the Word of God” but also “the power and wisdom of God.” As to what he is, he is called the Son of God; as to the address by which God speaks to us through him, he is called the Word of God; as to the wisdom by which God teaches us his mystery through him, he is called the Wisdom of God; and as to working, because through him God made and makes all things, he is called the Power of God.

1 Cor 1:24 (quotation, high confidence) · Heb 1:2 (allusion, medium confidence) · John 1:3 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Son is called Son, Word, Wisdom, and Power of God according to what he is, how God speaks, teaches, and works through him.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.10 (CSEL 50:368; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-10). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-10) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.11CSEL 50:368–369

Haec nulli alii possent conpetere nisi filio dei. propter quod enim ex deo deus est, omnia dei dicitur. nascendo enim omnia consecutus est dei. nec enim conueniens erat degener dici uerbum dei et uirtutem et sapientiam dei; hoc est enim deus: uerbum uirtus sapientia. Christus autem, quia totus de toto est deo deus, et sapientia dicitur dei et uirtus et uerbum dei, hoc est deum esse de deo et apud deum.

These titles could belong to no one but the Son of God. Because he is God from God, he is said to be all that is God’s; by being born he received all that is God’s. It would not be fitting to call the Word of God, the power and wisdom of God, degenerate; for this is what God is: Word, power, wisdom. Christ, because he is wholly God from the whole God, is called the wisdom of God, the power, and the Word of God; that is, he is God from God and with God.

1 Cor 1:24 (allusion, high confidence) · John 1:1 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Word, power, and wisdom are titles of God himself, and they belong to Christ because he is wholly God from God.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.11 (CSEL 50:368–369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-11). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-11) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.12CSEL 50:369

Propter quod ait: hoc erat in principio apud deum, ad euincendas enim incredulorum mentes coacta scriptura erupit, ut ostenderet Christum esse deum; cum omni loco propter unitatem dei intellegi uult Christum esse deum, nunc autem aperta uoce dixit esse eum deum et semper fuisse apud deum. sacramentum patefaciens dei, ne omnino solitarius putaretur, declarauit non propterea unum dici deum, ut solitarius aestimetur, sed licet duo uel tres, ex uno tamen, non praeiudicare unitati, quia quod de uno est ad illud ipsum refertur, quia unus est.

Because of this he says: “This was in the beginning with God.” Compelled to overcome the minds of unbelievers, Scripture broke out to show that Christ is God. Whereas everywhere else, because of the unity of God, it wishes Christ to be understood as God, here it said in plain words that he is God and was always with God. Disclosing the mystery of God, lest God be thought entirely solitary, it declared that he is called one God not so that he may be thought solitary, but that, though there are two or three, yet they are from one and do not prejudice his unity, because what is from the one is referred back to that one, since he is one.

John 1:2 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: John states plainly that Christ is God and was always with God, showing that the one God is not solitary, while Son and Spirit, being from the one, do not divide his unity.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.12 (CSEL 50:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-12). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-12) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.13CSEL 50:369

Quamuis omnia dicantur ex deo, sed aliud est quod proprie exstitit de deo et aliud quod nutu. de foris creatum est dei; hoc est, aliud est quod de substantia eius processit et aliud quod, cum nullo modo esset, uoluntate eius creatum est, quia quod de substantia dei processit numquam fuit per substantiam, quod uero creatum est tunc coepit in substantiam, cum creatum est, ac per hoc initium non habet trinitas sola.

Although all things are said to be from God, it is one thing to have come forth properly from God and another to exist by his command. What was created by God is from outside; that is, what proceeded from his substance is one thing, and what was created by his will when it did not exist at all is another. What proceeded from God’s substance never came to be in substance, but what was created began to be in substance when it was created; and therefore the Trinity alone has no beginning.

Notes and citation

Summary: What proceeds from God’s substance, the Son and Spirit, has no beginning, unlike creatures made from nothing by his will; only the Trinity is without beginning.

  • “Never came to be in substance” translates by sense the reading “numquam fuit per substantiam.”

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.13 (CSEL 50:369; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-13). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-13) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.14CSEL 50:369–370

Declaratio igitur mysterii merita fidei minorauit, quia, quanto occultius est quod creditur, tanto magis propensior credentis est merces et minor poena diffidentis. declaratio autem mysterii, sicut minora fecit mereri credentes, ita maiores exsuscitauit diffidentibus poenas. manifestior enim lex plus facit reum.

The disclosure of the mystery, then, lessened the merit of faith, because the more hidden what is believed, the richer the believer’s reward and the lighter the punishment of the one who does not believe. And as the disclosure of the mystery made believers merit less, so it roused greater punishments for those who do not believe; for a plainer law makes a person more guilty.

Rom 4:15 (allusion, low confidence) · John 20:29 (echo, low confidence) · John 15:22 (allusion, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: By revealing the mystery plainly, Scripture lessened the merit of believing and increased the guilt of disbelief.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.14 (CSEL 50:369–370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-14). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-14) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.15CSEL 50:370

Nam suffecerat testatio saluatoris, qua sibi proprium patrem dixerat deum. quis enim credentium dubitaret nihil a patre differre in substantia filium? sed quia hereticorum peruersitas infidelitatis commentis fidei iura pulsare coeperat aliter accipiendo filium dei quam praedicatur, additum est adfaciendam manifestationem hunc ante omnia apud deum fuisse et deum esse, ut declararet quod filii ueri ratio mystice continebat, per quod diuina clementia humanae infirmitati prouidisse uidetur, ut aperiret quod clausum potioris fidei meritis reseruauerat.

The Savior’s testimony, by which he said that God was his own Father, would have been enough. Which believer would doubt that the Son differs in nothing from the Father in substance? But because the perversity of heretics had begun to attack the laws of faith with inventions of unbelief, taking the Son of God otherwise than he is preached, it was added, to make it plain, that he was with God before all things and is God, so as to declare what the reasoning of the true Son contained in a hidden way. In this the divine kindness seems to have provided for human weakness, opening what it had kept closed for the merits of a stronger faith.

John 5:18 (allusion, high confidence) · John 1:1 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christ’s calling God his own Father should have sufficed, but because of heretics John states openly that the Word was with God and is God.

Topics: Christology, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.15 (CSEL 50:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-15). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-15) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.16CSEL 50:370

Unde adiecit dicens: omnia per ipsum facta sunt. ut si quis ex superioribus in aliquo ambigeret, quia angusta est intellegentia hominum ad diuinas res capiendas, ex his capax fieret, cum audit: omnia per ipsum facta sunt, ut non utique facturam ipsum putaret, quia omnia per ipsumaudit facta a deo. si autem et ipse esset factura, non omnia per ipsum facta a deo dixisset; nec enim ipse per se fiebat.

Hence he added: “All things were made through him”; so that, if anyone was in doubt about anything said above, since human understanding is too narrow to grasp divine things, he might be enabled to grasp it from these words when he hears, “All things were made through him,” and so would certainly not think him something made, since he hears that all things were made by God through him. If he too were something made, John would not have said that all things were made by God through him; for he was not made through himself.

John 1:3 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Since all things were made through the Word, he cannot himself be one of the things made.

Topics: Christology, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.16 (CSEL 50:370; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.17CSEL 50:370–371

Quod ut adhuc absolutius traderet, adiecit: et sine ipso, inquit, factum est nihil. hoc dicens exclusit omnem controuersiam et argumenta terrena. quamuis de non sint quidiffidant, tamen, quando sine ipso nihil factum ostendit, nullo modo illum facturam esse suspicari debere edocuit. quo modo enim potest dici ipse esse factura, cum nihil dicatur deus sine ipso fecisse? si enim fecit, mentitur scriptura. sed absit, quia fidelis est scriptura, quae, ut errorem amputet, quanta potest utitur manifestatione ad salutem hominum redimendam.

To teach this still more completely, he added: “and without him nothing was made.” By saying this he shut out every controversy and earthly argument. Although there are always some who doubt, yet, when he shows that nothing was made without him, he taught that he must in no way be suspected of being something made. How can he be said to be something made, when God is said to have made nothing without him? If God had made him, Scripture would be lying. But far from it; Scripture is faithful, and, to cut off error, it uses all the clarity it can for the redemption of human salvation.

John 1:3 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: “Without him nothing was made” rules out the idea that the Word was made, since he would then have been made without himself.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): scriptura, quae,. ut → scriptura, quae, ut.

Topics: Christology, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.17 (CSEL 50:370–371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-17). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-17) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.18CSEL 50:371

Denique subiecit: quod factum est, inquit, in ipso uita est. (in ipso\', id est in uerbo, quod factum est, uitam esse significat. sicut et ipse dominus ait: sicut habet pater uitam in semet ipso, ita dedit et filio uitam habere in semet ipso, non quia uerbum sine uita erat et postea aut data aut facta est in illo uita, sed ipsum uerbum uitam uult intellegi esse. si de patre deo potest dici quia aliud ipse est et aliud in se habet, ita et de filio eius, quia (sicut habet pater uitam in semet ipso, ita dedit et filio uitam habere in semet ipso\'.

Then he added: “What was made in him is life.” By “in him,” that is, in the Word, he signifies that what was made is life. As the Lord himself says: “As the Father has life in himself, so he has given the Son also to have life in himself”; not that the Word was without life and afterward life was either given to him or made in him, but he wants the Word itself to be understood as life. If it can be said of God the Father that he is one thing and has another in himself, then it can be said of his Son too, since “as the Father has life in himself, so he has given the Son also to have life in himself.”

John 1:3 (quotation, high confidence) · John 1:4 (quotation, high confidence) · John 5:26 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: “What was made in him is life” means that the Word himself is life, as the Son has life in himself just as the Father does.

  • The author reads John 1:3–4 with the division “what was made, in him is life.”

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.18 (CSEL 50:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-18). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-18) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.19CSEL 50:371

Humana enim eloquia non sunt idonea ad res explicandas diuinas; ideo uitiosum uidetur quod dicitur, ut, cum factura non sit dei filius, factum in ipso dicatur. et si dixisset: \'quod genitum est in ipso\', et sic uitiosum uidebatur. sed ut substantiuam generationem eius ostenderet, opus in eam factum, quali uti potuit sermone, per quod exsisteret, demonstrauit, quia generatio eius uitam in se habet.

Human speech is not fit to explain divine things; and so what is said seems faulty, that, although the Son of God is not something made, it is said, “what was made in him.” And if he had said, “what was begotten in him,” even that would seem faulty. But to show his generation in substance, he showed, with such words as he could use, the work done in it by which it came to be: that his generation has life in itself.

John 1:4 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Human language falls short in describing the Son’s generation, but John’s words point to a generation that has life in itself.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray hyphen): et sic- uitiosum → et sic uitiosum.

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.19 (CSEL 50:371; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-19). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-19) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.20CSEL 50:371–372

Nos enim uiuimus quidem, sed non possumus aliis dare uitam, quippe cum nec in potestate nostra sit eadem uita; ille autem ideo dicitur uitam in se habere, quia potens est uiuificare et creare quae uult, ut sint et uiuant. ad hoc enim natus dicitur, ut omnia possit facere quae facit pater, quia sic habet uitam in se sicut habet et pater, hoc est omnia per ipsum et in ipso fecisse, sic eum genuisse, ut haberet in se uitam, per quam omnia possit facere. non quia ipse aliud est quam uita, sed dum hoc potest uita eius, ut et uiuat et alia possit creare quae uiuant, uitam dicitur habere in semet ipso. nos enim uiuimus, sed non habemus sic uitam in nobis ipsis, ut et aliis demus uitam. quem sensum et apostolus Paulus memorat inter cetera dicens: quiest imago inuisibilis dei, primogenitus ante omnem creaturam, quoniam in ipso condita sunt omnia in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia, siue sedes siue dominationes siue principatus siue potestates; omnia per ipsum et in ipsum creata sunt.

We live, indeed, but we cannot give life to others, since that life is not in our power; but he is said to have life in himself because he is able to give life and to create whatever he wills, so that it exists and lives. He is said to have been born for this, that he might be able to do all that the Father does, because he has life in himself as the Father has; that is, the Father made all things through him and in him, and begot him so that he would have life in himself, through which he could make all things. Not that he is something other than life, but because his life is able both to live and to create other things that live, he is said to have life in himself. We live, but we do not have life in ourselves so as to give life to others too. The apostle Paul too expresses this sense, saying among other things: “who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn before every creature, because in him all things were founded in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things were created through him and unto him.”

John 5:19 (allusion, high confidence) · John 5:21 (allusion, high confidence) · John 5:26 (allusion, high confidence) · Col 1:15 (quotation, high confidence) · Col 1:16 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: To “have life in himself” means that the Son, like the Father, can give life and create, as Paul says that all things were created through him.

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.20 (CSEL 50:371–372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-20). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-20) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.21CSEL 50:372

Conueniunt euangelia duorum apostolorum Iohannis et Pauli; eadem enim dicunt, quia filius dei ante omnem creaturam genitus est, ut crearet potentias spiritales et mundum et quae in eo sunt uisibilia. quod enim dixit Iohannes, quia quod factum, in ipso uita est, hoc idem significauit et Paulus dicens, quia in ipso condita sunt omnia in caelis et in terra.

The gospels of the two apostles, John and Paul, agree; they say the same thing, that the Son of God was begotten before every creature, so as to create the spiritual powers, the world, and the visible things in it. What John said, that what was made in him is life, Paul expressed in the same way when he said that in him all things in heaven and on earth were founded.

John 1:3 (allusion, high confidence) · Col 1:16 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: John and Paul agree that the Son, begotten before all creation, is the one in whom all things were made.

Topics: Christology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.21 (CSEL 50:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-21). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-21) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.22CSEL 50:372

Et in subiectis: omnia per ipsum et in ipsum creata sunt \'per ipsum\' creauit, quia in substantia idemdeus est, hoc est pater in filio; (in ipsum\' uero, quoniam sic generauit filium, ut haberet potentiam faciendi omnia uisibilia et inuisibilia. hoc fuit fecisse in illo uitam, ut et uiueret et uitam aliis praestaret uiuendi agendi intellegendi et ceteris animantibus, secundum quod uoluit quasi imago dei.

And in what follows: “All things were created through him and unto him.” He created “through him” because in substance he is the same God, that is, the Father in the Son; and “unto him” because he so begot the Son that he would have power to make all things visible and invisible. This is what it was to have made life in him: that he should both live and grant life to others, the life of living, acting, and understanding, and life to the other animals, as he willed, being the image of God.

Col 1:16 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Creation “through him” reflects the Son’s oneness of substance with the Father, and “unto him” the power to create and give life that the Father gave him in begetting him.

  • “Unto him” renders the Old Latin in ipsum.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.22 (CSEL 50:372; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-22). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-22) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.23CSEL 50:372–373

Dum enim imago dicitur dei, ad utrumque refertur, quia et per expressam natiuitatem plenam in se habet similitudinem patris et potest quidquid potest et pater, ut uerum sit patrem uideri in filio, qui est imago inuisibilis dei.

When he is called the image of God, this refers to both things: by an exact birth he has in himself the full likeness of the Father, and he can do whatever the Father can do; so that it is true that the Father is seen in the Son, who is the image of the invisible God.

Col 1:15 (quotation, high confidence) · Heb 1:3 (allusion, medium confidence) · John 14:9 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: As the image of God, the Son fully resembles the Father and can do all the Father does, so that the Father is seen in him.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.23 (CSEL 50:372–373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-23). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-23) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.24CSEL 50:373

Numquid quia patrem inuisibilem dixit filium uisibilem fecit, cum utique hoc sit filius per naturam quod et pater? et cum creatura caelestis inuisibilis sit, quanto magis creator eorum! sed hoc significauit quod in caelis est, non quod in terra, quia, quamuis et filius inuisibilis sit, illic tamen, id est in caelestibus, uidetur apostolis uel ceteris talibus, de quibus dixit: pater, uolo ut ubi ego sum et isti sint mecum et uideant claritatem meam; etalio loco: beati, inquit, mundo corde, quia ipsi deum uidebunt, hoc est patrem in filio, deum in imagine, quod est deum in deo.

Because he called the Father invisible, did he make the Son visible, when the Son is certainly by nature what the Father is? And since the heavenly creation is invisible, how much more its Creator! But he meant what is in heaven, not what is on earth; for although the Son too is invisible, yet there, in the heavenly places, he is seen by the apostles and others like them, of whom he said, “Father, I want those whom you have given me to be with me where I am and to see my glory”; and in another place, “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,” that is, the Father in the Son, God in his image, which is God in God.

Col 1:15 (allusion, high confidence) · John 17:24 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 5:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Son is invisible by nature like the Father, but in heaven the saints will see the Father in the Son, God in his image.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray hyphen): apostolis -uel → apostolis uel.

Topics: Christology, Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.24 (CSEL 50:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-24). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-24) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.25CSEL 50:373

Sicut corporalis corpus imago est, ita et dei deus imago est, quia exemplum est pater, filius uero exemplum de exemplo, quod communicat spiritui sancto: quia de meo, inquit, accipiet. ideoque in filio uidetur deus quasi in sua imagine. sicut enim nemo dignus inuentus est aperire librum et signacula eius nisi uerbum dei, ita et deum patrem nemo uidere dignus est neque natura neque meritis, nisi uerus filius eius. nihil enim medium est, quod obstet inter patrem et filium ipso nobis teste qui ait: nec enim patrem uidit quisquam, nisi qui est a deo, hic uidit deum.

As the image of a body is a body, so the image of God is God, because the Father is the exemplar and the Son an exemplar from the exemplar, which he shares with the Holy Spirit; for he says, “he will take from what is mine.” And therefore God is seen in the Son as in his own image. As no one was found worthy to open the book and its seals except the Word of God, so no one is worthy, either by nature or by merit, to see God the Father except his true Son. There is nothing in between to stand in the way between Father and Son, as he himself testifies to us, saying: “No one has seen the Father except him who is from God; he has seen God.”

John 16:14 (quotation, high confidence) · Rev 5:2 (allusion, high confidence) · Rev 5:5 (allusion, high confidence) · John 6:46 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Son is the perfect image of the Father and shares it with the Spirit; only the true Son is worthy to see the Father directly.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray letter): accipiet t. → accipiet..

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.25 (CSEL 50:373; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-25). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-25) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.26CSEL 50:373–374

Sed si in filio uidetur pater, quare nemo dignus dicitur uidere deum, cum uideatur in filio, quia nihil differt a patre filius? nihil plane differt in substantia, quia uerus filius est; differt autem in causa uel gradu, quia omnis potentia a patre in filio est et, si in substantia minor non est filius, auctoritate tamen maior est pater ipso domino testante et dicente: si diligeretis me, gauderetis, quia uado ad patrem, quia pater maior me est.

But if the Father is seen in the Son, why is no one said to be worthy to see God, when he is seen in the Son, since the Son differs in nothing from the Father? He plainly differs in nothing in substance, because he is the true Son; but he differs in cause or rank, because all power is from the Father in the Son; and though the Son is not lesser in substance, the Father is greater in authority, as the Lord himself testifies, saying: “If you loved me, you would rejoice that I am going to the Father, because the Father is greater than I.”

John 14:28 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Son is equal to the Father in substance but second in rank and cause, as Christ said, “the Father is greater than I.”

  • The distinction of rank without difference of substance is the author’s, translated as written.

Topics: Christology, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.26 (CSEL 50:373–374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-26). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-26) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

122.27CSEL 50:374

Quem modum custodiens apostolus Paulus: unus, inquit, deus pater, ex quo omnia et nos in ipso, et unusdominus Iesus, per quem omnia et nos per ipsum, ut primus gradus sit, ex quo sunt omnia, secundus, per quem omnia, tertius, in quo omnia. et quia nullus ex his degener est, in unitate dei significati sunt dicente apostolo: quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia, ipsigloria.

Keeping this measure, the apostle Paul says: “One God the Father, from whom are all things and we in him, and one Lord Jesus, through whom are all things and we through him”; so that the first rank is the one from whom are all things, the second the one through whom are all things, the third the one in whom are all things. And because none of these is degenerate, they are signified within the unity of God, as the apostle says: “For from him and through him and in him are all things; to him be glory.”

1 Cor 8:6 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 11:36 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Paul distinguishes Father, Son, and Spirit as “from whom,” “through whom,” and “in whom” all things are, yet includes all three within the one God.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 122.27 (CSEL 50:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/122-27). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-122-27) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 123

123.1CSEL 50:374

Conperi quosdam ex fratribus nostris non plene discussisse scripturas, sed simplicitate animi adseuerare quod Adam factus sanctum accepit spiritum, quem peccans amisit, sicutnunc datur credentibus, hac ducti ratione, qua solet adseuerari a plurimis quia per fidem instauratus est homo ita, ut ad pristinum redditus statum hoc omne acciperet quod inter initia Adam fuerat consecutus, et quia perfectus homo factus dici debet, qui (si non habuit\', inquiunt, \'sanctum spiritum,inperfectus fuit.\'

I have found that some of our brothers, not having examined the Scriptures fully, but out of simplicity of mind, assert that Adam, when he was made, received the Holy Spirit, which he lost by sinning, as the Spirit is now given to believers. They are led by the reasoning commonly put forward by very many, that through faith man has been restored, so that, brought back to his former state, he received everything Adam had obtained at the beginning; and because Adam must be said to have been made a perfect man, “if he did not have the Holy Spirit,” they say, “he was imperfect.”

Gen 2:7 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Ambrosiaster takes up the view of some that Adam was created with the Holy Spirit, lost it by sin, and that believers regain it.

  • Question 123 is headed “Whether Adam had the Holy Spirit.”

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (word split by a stray period): discus. sisse → discussisse.

Topics: The Holy Spirit, The fall

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.1 (CSEL 50:374; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.2CSEL 50:374–375

Ego autem non solum hominem, sed et cuncta quae fecit deus, quae non possint dici accepisse spiritum sanctum, dico perfecta. omnia enim genera animalium in suo perfecta sunt, ut impleant ad id quod sunt facta; ita et homo in suo perfectus est, ut potens sit discernere mala a bonis, praua a rectis. est enim animal intellegibile, perfectum ad id quod factum est; capax est enim discendi excogitandi faciendi, ut quae uirtute non potest impleat sensu.

But I say that not only man but everything God made, of which it cannot be said that it received the Holy Spirit, is perfect. All kinds of animals are perfect in their own kind, so as to fulfill what they were made for; so too man is perfect in his own kind, able to distinguish evil from good, crooked from right. He is an intelligent animal, perfect for the purpose for which he was made; he is capable of learning, devising, and doing, so that what he cannot accomplish by strength he accomplishes by understanding.

Gen 1:31 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Man, like every creature, was made perfect in his own kind, as a rational being, without needing to have received the Holy Spirit.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): dico . perfecta → dico perfecta.

Topics: Humanity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.2 (CSEL 50:374–375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.3CSEL 50:375

Et quo modo ausi sunt hominem perfectum nasci dicere et totum scire, quem uident nihil ultra nosse quam hic discitur? quod enim hic non discit nescit. denique quoniam hic non discit qualis sit, nescit. qui se ergo nescit qualis sit, quo modo omnia nouit, cum minus sit se nosse quam cetera? sed quia de ceteris discit, de se autem non discit, de aliis nouit, de se nescit, neque qualis sit neque ante corpus an post corpus sit.

And how have they dared to say that man is born perfect and knows everything, when they see that he knows nothing beyond what is learned here? What he does not learn here, he does not know. Indeed, since he does not learn here what he is, he does not know it. How then does one who does not know what he is know all things, when it is a lesser thing to know oneself than to know everything else? But because he learns about other things and does not learn about himself, he knows about others but does not know about himself, neither what he is, nor whether he exists before the body or after it.

Notes and citation

Summary: Human beings are not born knowing everything; they do not even know the nature of their own soul or whether it exists before the body.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.3 (CSEL 50:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.4CSEL 50:375

Nam si sic perfectus factus esset ut nullius egeret, non fuerat homo, sed deus, neque circumuentus praeuaricasset. spiritum autem sanctum habere ultra naturam et perfectionem hominis est, ut possit quae dei sunt. numquid non, quia asina locuta est ad Balaam, ultra perfectionem eius est? accepit enim ut posset quod naturae suae non erat, sed nostrae.

If he had been made so perfect as to need nothing, he would not have been a man but God, and he would not have been deceived and transgressed. To have the Holy Spirit is beyond the nature and perfection of man; it enables him to do the things of God. Was it not beyond the perfection of the ass that it spoke to Balaam? It received the ability to do what belonged not to its nature but to ours.

Num 22:28 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: To have the Holy Spirit is beyond human nature, just as speech was beyond the nature of Balaam’s ass.

Topics: The Holy Spirit

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.4 (CSEL 50:375; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.5CSEL 50:375–376

Itaque quia praestantior est homo ceteris animalibus, idcirco illa inperfecta dicenda sunt? aut quia sancti angeli non sunt quod est deus, inperfecti sunt? uel quia luminaria et stellae inferiores sunt supernis angelis, aut quia nubila uelamine suo obscurant solem et lunam, minus perfecta sunt? et quia membra inuicem egent, quia non possunt pedes quod possunt manus, inperfecti dicentur? absit. omnia enim pro locis et gradibus suis firma et perfecta sunt, ut impleant ad id quod facta sunt

Because man is more excellent than the other animals, must they then be called imperfect? Or are the holy angels imperfect because they are not what God is? Or are the lights and stars less perfect because they are inferior to the angels above, or because clouds hide the sun and moon behind their veil? And will the members of the body be called imperfect because they need one another, since the feet cannot do what the hands can? Far from it. All things are firm and perfect in their own places and ranks, so as to fulfill the purpose for which they were made.

1 Cor 12:21 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Every creature is perfect in its own rank and purpose, even if inferior to others.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.5 (CSEL 50:375–376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.6CSEL 50:376

Igitur omnia perfecta sunt, quia et creator ipsorum perfectus est, sed ad conparationem eius inperfecta sunt. deus enim per omnia perfectus est quasi fons et origo omnium. nam quae facta sunt, perfecta quidem sunt, sed ad id quod facta sunt, ut in alia parte non sint perfecta, quia alter alteriuseget, ut in eo quo non eget perfectus sit, non in quo eget; ideoque perfecta et inperfecta sunt omnia. manus indigent pedibus, quia, nisi ambulauerint, otiosae erunt manus. iterum pedes indigent manibus; calciare se enim non possunt neque curare.

So all things are perfect, because their Creator is perfect; but compared with him they are imperfect. God is perfect in every respect, as the fount and origin of all things. The things that have been made are perfect for the purpose for which they were made, but not perfect in other respects, because one needs another; each is perfect in what it does not need, not in what it needs. And therefore all things are both perfect and imperfect. The hands need the feet, because unless the feet walk the hands will be idle; and the feet need the hands, for they cannot put on their own shoes or tend themselves.

1 Cor 12:21 (allusion, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Creatures are perfect for their purpose but imperfect compared with God and in their need of one another, like hands and feet.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.6 (CSEL 50:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.7CSEL 50:376

Cum ergo corpus perfectum sit membris, uolare tamen non potest neque tantum ferre quantum potest burdo. cum in his perfecta sint, gubernare se tamen nesciunt nec adhibere sibi possunt medicinam. unde dictum est: nolite fieri sicut ecus et mulus, quibus non est intellectus. et aqua et ignis, cum repugnent inuicem, in suo perfecta sunt; implent enim id ad quod facta sunt. coquit enim ignis et Consumit, purgat et calefacit; aqua uero abluit, refrigerat, inrigat, sitientes recreat. -

Though the body is perfect in its members, it cannot fly, nor carry as much as a mule. And though beasts are perfect in their abilities, they do not know how to govern themselves and cannot apply medicine to themselves. Hence it is said: “Do not become like the horse and mule, which have no understanding.” Water and fire, though they oppose each other, are each perfect in their own kind, because they fulfill the purpose for which they were made: fire cooks and consumes, purifies and warms; water washes, cools, irrigates, and refreshes the thirsty.

Ps 32:9 (31:9 Vulg.) (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Bodies, animals, fire, and water are each perfect in their own function while lacking other abilities.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.7 (CSEL 50:376; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.8CSEL 50:376–377

Itaque cum omnia in suo perfecta sint, sine homine tamen nihil possunt neque homo, quamuis perfectior sit, sine his. hinc apostolus inperfectos et perfectos nos dicit. ad conparationem enim infidelium nos perfecti sumus, quia deum cognouimus, sed, quia quae promissa sunt minus scimus quam debemus, quia in hac uita non tantum possumus conprehendere, quantum est quod creditur, inperfecti sumus. igitur quoniam putant perfectionem Adae instaurari credentibus, uideamus si haec instauratio nihil ultra doni habeat diuini quam fuerat consecutus Adam.

So although all things are perfect in their own kind, they can do nothing without man, nor man, though he is more perfect, without them. Hence the apostle calls us both imperfect and perfect. Compared with unbelievers we are perfect, because we have come to know God; but because we know less than we ought of what has been promised, since in this life we cannot grasp as much as is believed, we are imperfect. Since, then, they think that Adam’s perfection is restored to believers, let us see whether this restoration contains no more of the divine gift than Adam had received.

Phil 3:12 (allusion, high confidence) · Phil 3:15 (allusion, high confidence) · 1 Cor 13:9 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Believers are perfect compared with unbelievers but imperfect in what they yet know; Ambrosiaster now asks whether salvation only restores what Adam had.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (si read as ai); stray hyphen): sine - his → sine his; uideamus ai haec → uideamus si haec.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.8 (CSEL 50:376–377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.9CSEL 50:377

(Factus) enim Adam \'positus est in paradiso, ut operaretur ibi et custodiret\'. hoc est, ut coleret terram et custodiret praecepta dei, per quae sciret sic se dominium cunctorum accepisse, ut ipse tamen sub lege uiueret creatoris, ne dominatio extolleret eum et inflatus superbia inmemor fieret sui conditoris. positus ergo est, ut cibis sustentaretur uita eius; per Christum autem hoc concessum est, ut resurgentes non egeant cibo uel potu, quia quod mortale est hominis conuertetur in uitam. factus est Adam ut habitaret in terra; fides autem largiri dignata est, ut in caelis sit habitatio nostra.

Adam, when he was made, “was placed in paradise to work there and to guard it,” that is, to cultivate the earth and to keep God’s precepts, by which he would know that he had received dominion over all things in such a way that he himself still lived under the Creator’s law, lest his dominion exalt him and, puffed up with pride, he forget his maker. He was placed there so that his life would be sustained by food; but through Christ it has been granted that those who rise will need neither food nor drink, because what is mortal in man will be changed into life. Adam was made to dwell on earth; but faith has graciously granted that our dwelling should be in heaven.

Gen 2:15 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 1:28 (allusion, medium confidence) · 2 Cor 5:4 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Cor 15:53 (allusion, medium confidence) · Phil 3:20 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Adam was placed on earth to work and live on food, but Christ grants a resurrection life needing no food and a dwelling in heaven.

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.9 (CSEL 50:377; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.10CSEL 50:377–378

Scriptura ipsa testatur, quia factus est, inquit, primus homo Adam in animam uiuentem, secundus autem homo in spiritum uiuificantem.. primus, ait, homo de terra, terrenus; secundus homo de caelo, caelestis: qualis terrenus, tales et terreni; qualis caelestis, tales et caelestes. quid tam apertum quia Adam non habuit spiritum sanctum? factus est enim in animam uiuentem, per Christum autem in spiritum uiuificantem, ut homo in aliquo similis sit creatori et sit quod credit. quia enim mysterium fidei, quod ad salutem datum est, trinum est, trinas fit corpore, anima et sancto spiritu, per quem dicimur filii dei, quod minime Adam probatur uocatus; terrenus enim factus est. filii autem dei non carnaliter, sed spiritaliter nati caelestes dicuntur.

Scripture itself testifies: “The first man Adam was made a living soul, but the second man a life-giving spirit. The first man,” it says, “was from the earth, earthly; the second man from heaven, heavenly. As is the earthly, so are those who are earthly; as is the heavenly, so are those who are heavenly.” What could be plainer than that Adam did not have the Holy Spirit? He was made a living soul; but through Christ man is made a life-giving spirit, so that he may be like the Creator in some respect and be what he believes. Because the mystery of faith given for salvation is threefold, man becomes threefold, in body, soul, and the Holy Spirit, through whom we are called sons of God, which Adam is not shown to have been called; for he was made earthly. But the sons of God, born not carnally but spiritually, are called heavenly.

1 Cor 15:45 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Cor 15:47 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Cor 15:48 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Thess 5:23 (allusion, medium confidence) · Rom 8:14 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Paul’s contrast of Adam, a living soul, with Christ, a life-giving spirit, shows that Adam did not have the Holy Spirit, who now makes believers sons of God.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (de read as ae); OCR slip (m read as rn)): spiriturn → spiritum; homo ae caelo → homo de caelo.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.10 (CSEL 50:377–378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-10). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-10) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.11CSEL 50:378

Ecce absolutum est donum dei multo plus gratiae concessisse tempore saluatoris, quam acceperat Adam, quia nonsolum instauratus est, sed et melioratus: in eo instauratus, quia peccatis ablutus est, in ceteris melioratus. hoc enim et iustitia et ratio exigebat, ut tunc uberior esset clementia dei in dandis beneficiis, quando mysterium diuinitatis suae innotescere uoluit creaturae, ut cognoscentes, quod incognitumfuit a saeculis et generationibus, dei unius sacramentum in trinitate consistere pro ipsa nouitatis quasi dedicatione peccatis abluti insuper iustificentur et adoptati a deo spiritum sanctum accipiant, per quem signum adoptionis habere uideantur. adoptati enim a deo signum habere debent dei patris, ut non inmerito filii dei appellentur.

See, it is settled that God’s gift granted far more grace in the Savior’s time than Adam had received, because man was not only restored but also improved: restored in that he was washed of his sins, improved in everything else. Justice and reason both required that God’s kindness should be richer in giving benefits at the time when he willed to make known to creation the mystery of his divinity, so that, knowing what had been unknown for ages and generations, that the mystery of the one God consists in the Trinity, people might be washed of their sins, as at the dedication of something new, and moreover be justified, and, adopted by God, receive the Holy Spirit, through whom they may be seen to bear the sign of adoption. Those adopted by God ought to bear the sign of God the Father, so that they may rightly be called sons of God.

Col 1:26 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 8:15 (allusion, high confidence) · Eph 1:13 (allusion, medium confidence) · Gal 4:5 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Christ not only restored human beings by washing away sin but improved them, giving the Spirit as the sign of adoption as God’s sons when the Trinity was revealed.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (h read as b)): boc enim et iustitia → hoc enim et iustitia.

Topics: Baptism, Trinity, The Holy Spirit

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.11 (CSEL 50:378; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-11). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-11) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.12CSEL 50:378–379

Hoc donum per profetas promissum est, ut tunc daretur, quando mysterium dei declarari haberet in triumpho deuicta morte, ut sciret creatura patrem et filium et sanctum spiritum unum esse deum. unde et euangelista ait: spiritus,inquit, non erat datus, quia Iesus non erat clarificatus. clarificatio enim haec est, cum per uirtutem suam cognoscitur esse quod testificatus est de se, quae clarificatio hoc donum dedit, quod per Iohel profetam fuerat promissum. ait enim deus, quia in nouissimis diebus effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem, et cetera. et apostolus inter alia: cum autem benignitas, inquit, et humanitas apparuit salutaris nostri dei, non ex operibus iustitiae, quae nos fecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam saluos nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis et renouationis, per spiritum sanctum, quem effudit in nos habunde per Christum Iesum saluatorem nostrum, ut iustificati gratia ipsius heredes efficiamur secundum spem uitae aeternae. firmauit apostolus quod per Iohel profetam fuerat promissum, quia hoc postquam clarificatus est Iesus impleuit deus, ut spiritum sanctum effunderet in illos, qui credunt in Christum, et hoc esse \'heredem fieri uitae aeternae* spiritum sanctum accipere, ut, quia spiritus aeternus est, aeternam habeat uitam qui accepit eum; pignus est enim inmortalitatis,

This gift was promised through the prophets, to be given when the mystery of God was to be declared in triumph, with death conquered, so that creation might know that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one God. Hence the evangelist says: “The Spirit had not been given, because Jesus had not been glorified.” This is the glorification: when by his power he is recognized to be what he testified about himself; and this glorification gave the gift that had been promised through the prophet Joel. For God says: “In the last days I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh,” and so on. And the apostle says among other things: “But when the kindness and humanity of God our Savior appeared, not by works of righteousness that we did, but according to his mercy he saved us through the washing of regeneration and renewal, through the Holy Spirit, whom he poured out on us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Savior, so that, justified by his grace, we might become heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” The apostle confirmed what had been promised through the prophet Joel: that after Jesus was glorified God fulfilled this, pouring out the Holy Spirit on those who believe in Christ; and that to receive the Holy Spirit is to “become an heir of eternal life,” so that, because the Spirit is eternal, whoever has received him has eternal life; for he is the pledge of immortality.

John 7:39 (quotation, high confidence) · Joel 2:28 (quotation, high confidence) · Acts 2:17 (allusion, medium confidence) · Titus 3:4 (quotation, high confidence) · Titus 3:5 (quotation, high confidence) · Titus 3:6 (quotation, high confidence) · Titus 3:7 (quotation, high confidence) · Eph 1:14 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Spirit promised by Joel was poured out only after Christ’s glorification, in the washing of regeneration, and is the pledge of eternal life.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (h read as b); OCR slip (u read as n)): boc donum dedit → hoc donum dedit; aeternam habeat nitam → aeternam habeat uitam.

Topics: Baptism, Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.12 (CSEL 50:378–379; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-12). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-12) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.13CSEL 50:379–380

Qui enim accepit eum et manet in eius dilectione, transpuncta hac uita pergit in caelos ad eum, cuius spiritum habet. incongruum est enim ut qui hinc exit habens spiritum sanctum apud inferos teneatur. signum est enim in homine uictoriae Christi, qua uicit mortem, spiritus eius, ut in quo fuerit spiritus eius ab inferis teneri non possit. ac per hoc in ueteribus sanctis non ita fuit spiritus sanctus, sicut nunc est in fidelibus, quia exeuntes de saeculo apud inferos erant et non potest dici quia spiritus sanctus causa peccati Adae, quod per traducem generis omne semen eius subiectum fecit inferis, simul tenebatur sententia data Adae.

Whoever has received him and remains in his love goes, when this life is over, into heaven to the one whose Spirit he has. It would be incongruous for someone who leaves this world having the Holy Spirit to be held in the underworld. His Spirit is the sign in a person of Christ’s victory, by which he conquered death, so that one in whom his Spirit is cannot be held by the underworld. And therefore the Holy Spirit was not in the ancient saints as he is now in the faithful, because when they left the world they were in the underworld; for it cannot be said that the Holy Spirit was held there along with them under the sentence given to Adam, because of Adam’s sin, which through the descent of the race made all his seed subject to the underworld.

Rom 8:11 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Cor 15:54 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Those who die with the Spirit go to heaven, not the underworld, which shows that the Old Testament saints, who went to the underworld, did not have the Spirit as Christians do.

  • The last sentence is compressed in the Latin and translated by sense.

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.13 (CSEL 50:379–380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-13). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-13) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.14CSEL 50:380

Cum profetis ergo et iustis uiris sanctum fuisse spiritum non est ambiguum: cum profetis propter dispensationem, cum iustis uero causa sanctitatis, sicut legitur de sancto Symeone, quia spiritus, inquit. sanctus erat cum eo, non ut signum esset adoptionis in eo, sed meritorum eiusgratia; nam filii dei credentes tunc esse coeperunt, quando manifestatus est filius dei uicta morte cunctae creaturae.

That the Holy Spirit was with the prophets and with righteous men is not in doubt: with the prophets for the sake of the dispensation, with the righteous for the sake of holiness, as is read of holy Simeon, “the Holy Spirit was with him,” not as a sign of adoption in him but because of the grace of his merits. Believers began to be sons of God only when the Son of God was made manifest to all creation, with death conquered.

Luke 2:25 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Spirit was with prophets and righteous men like Simeon for particular purposes, but sonship by the Spirit began only after Christ’s victory over death.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.14 (CSEL 50:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-14). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-14) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.15CSEL 50:380

Si in Adam autem uel ceteris sic dicatur fuisse spiritus sanctus, sicut nunc est in fidelibus, quae noua dona dedit deus, cum regnum filii sui dedicauit in nobis? et quo modo felix et beatum tempus prae ceteris dicitur saluatoris aduentus, si ea praestitit quae iam fuerant praestita? et ubi est illud, quod dicit saluator ad discipulos: multi, inquit, profetae et iusti cupierunt uidere quae uidetis et audire quae auditis, et non audierunt?

But if the Holy Spirit is said to have been in Adam and the others as he is now in the faithful, what new gifts did God give when he dedicated the kingdom of his Son in us? And how is the coming of the Savior called a happy and blessed time above all others, if it gave what had already been given? And where then is what the Savior says to the disciples: “Many prophets and righteous men longed to see what you see and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it”?

Matt 13:17 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: If the ancients had the Spirit as Christians do, Christ’s coming would have brought nothing new, contrary to his words that prophets longed to see what the disciples saw.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.15 (CSEL 50:380; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-15). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-15) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.16CSEL 50:380–381

Qua ratione ergo poterit dici quia beatitudo temporis huius nihil amplius contulit doni, quam ueteribus est conlatum? quod quidem ad iniuriam proficit saluatoris, ut nihil habuerit nouum, quod in ortu imperii sui suscipientibus se donaret, cum id elaborare soleant diuites, ut in die festo natalis sui exquisita inuitatis dent apoforeta. quanta ergo iniuria domini est, ut his, quos ad nouum et inauditum diem festum et omni laude dignum inuitauit, non dicatur habuisse inexperta quae donaret! et ubi est illud euangelistae Iohannis, quod dicit: in sua uenit et sui eum non receperunt; quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit illis potestatem filios dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine eius, qui non ex sanguine neque ex uoluntate carnis neque ex uoluntate uiri, sed ex deo nati sunt? igitur quo modo non inusitatum est quod donauit credentibus deus in Christum, quando dedit eis potestatem filios dei fieri, id est fratres filii sui proprii, non ex uoluntate carnis et sanguinis aut uiri, sed ex deo, ut spiritaliter nascerentur? aut si prius gratia ista concessa probatur, tunc nihil nouum aduentus Christi contulisse dicatur.

On what grounds, then, can it be said that the blessedness of this time bestowed no greater gift than was bestowed on the ancients? This tends to the Savior’s dishonor, as if he had nothing new to give those who received him at the beginning of his reign, when the rich take pains to give choice gifts to their guests on the festal day of their birthday. How great a dishonor to the Lord, then, to say that he had nothing untried to give to those whom he invited to a new and unheard-of feast, worthy of all praise! And where is the saying of the evangelist John: “He came to his own, and his own did not receive him; but as many as received him, he gave them power to become sons of God, to those who believe in his name, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of a man, but of God”? How is what God gave to those who believe in Christ not unprecedented, when he gave them power to become sons of God, that is, brothers of his own Son, born not of the will of flesh and blood or of a man but of God, so as to be born spiritually? Or if this grace is shown to have been granted earlier, then let it be said that the coming of Christ conferred nothing new.

John 1:11 (quotation, high confidence) · John 1:12 (quotation, high confidence) · John 1:13 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 8:29 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: To deny that Christ gave something new would dishonor him; John says he gave believers the power to become sons of God, born spiritually of God.

  • The “choice gifts” are apophoreta, presents given to guests to take home.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (ex read as ei); OCR slip (u read as n)): habuerit nonum → habuerit nouum; ad nonum et inauditum → ad nouum et inauditum; neque ei uoluntate carnis → neque ex uoluntate carnis.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.16 (CSEL 50:380–381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

123.17CSEL 50:381

Adae certe carnalis et terrena fuit factura, non spiritalis. non enim ex deo sine carne et sanguine natus est, sed de terra a deo factus est. ideoque non potuit spiritum sanctum accipere, qui non erat spiritalis et cui concessum non erat patrem deum in oratione uocare. qui enim spiritum sanctum accipiunt, his data potestas est, ut per id quod spiritum dei habent patrem illum Christianorum in oratione appellent. quod quia ante concessum non fuit, non possunt dici priores spiritum sanctum habuisse. hi ergo qui putant Adam uel ceteros habuisse sanctum spiritum nesciunt, quale donum habeant dei, nec gratias congruas possunt ei agere qui plus ceteris accipientes nihil se dicunt amplius consecutos.

Adam’s making was certainly carnal and earthly, not spiritual. He was not born of God without flesh and blood, but was made by God from the earth. And therefore he could not receive the Holy Spirit, since he was not spiritual and had not been granted to call God Father in prayer. To those who receive the Holy Spirit power has been given, because they have the Spirit of God, to call him Father of Christians in prayer. Because this was not granted before, those who came earlier cannot be said to have had the Holy Spirit. Those who think that Adam or others had the Holy Spirit do not know what kind of gift from God they themselves have, and cannot give him fitting thanks, since, though they have received more than others, they say they have obtained nothing more.

Gen 2:7 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 8:15 (allusion, high confidence) · Gal 4:6 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Adam, made from earth, could not call God Father, which only those who receive the Spirit can do; to think Adam had the Spirit is to undervalue the gift Christians have received.

Topics: Prayer

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 123.17 (CSEL 50:381; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/123-17). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-123-17) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 124

124.1CSEL 50:381–382

Una est misericordia in diuite et in paupere, sed aliter inputatur diuiti et aliter pauperi, quia plus laudanda est in paupere quam in diuite. pauper enim de exiguitate sua largiri non timuit sperans a deo sibi retribui et in praesenti et in futuro. credit enim scripturae dicenti, quia qui tribuit pauperibus non egebit. unde et paupera illa diuitibus multa mittentibus sola meruit a domino conlaudari, quia de penuriasua largiri non timuit. diuites uero securi de diuitiis suis largiuntur, pauper autem securus de domino. bene igitur faciunt diuites, dum largiuntur egenis, sed multo melius pauperes, ac per hoc alia remuneratio pauperis et alia diuitis. diues enim, si hoc non fecerit, uapulabit; a paupere enim non exigiturtantum, ideoque laudabilis pauper est misericors.

Mercy is one and the same in the rich and in the poor, but it is reckoned differently to the rich and to the poor, because it is more to be praised in the poor than in the rich. The poor man did not fear to give from his scanty means, hoping to be repaid by God both in the present and in the future; for he believes Scripture, which says that whoever gives to the poor will not be in want. Hence that poor woman, while the rich were putting in much, alone was found worthy to be praised by the Lord, because she did not fear to give out of her poverty. The rich give, secure in their riches; the poor man gives, secure in the Lord. The rich do well when they give to the needy, but the poor do much better; and therefore the reward of the poor is one and that of the rich another. If the rich man does not do this, he will be beaten; but so much is not required of the poor, and therefore the merciful poor man is praiseworthy.

Prov 28:27 (quotation, high confidence) · Mark 12:42 (allusion, high confidence) · Mark 12:44 (allusion, high confidence) · Luke 12:47 (allusion, medium confidence) · Luke 12:48 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Almsgiving is more praiseworthy in the poor, like the widow with her two coins, because they give trusting in God rather than in their wealth.

  • Question 124 is headed “The same act differs according to the persons, for praise or for condemnation.”

Topics: Ethics, Almsgiving and care for the poor, Wealth and poverty

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.1 (CSEL 50:381–382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

124.2CSEL 50:382

Furtum in paupere et diuite unum peccatum est, sed diuitem plus facit reum, quia pauper per inopiam facit furtum, diues autem, cum habundet, non contentus suo tollit aliena. et, quod peius est, solent pauperes expoliare: ac per hoc differt poena utriusque.

Theft is one and the same sin in the poor and in the rich, but it makes the rich man more guilty, because the poor man steals out of need, while the rich man, though he has plenty, is not content with his own and takes what belongs to others. And, what is worse, they usually rob the poor; and so the punishment of the two differs.

Prov 6:30 (allusion, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Theft is worse in the rich, who steal from abundance and often from the poor, than in the poor, who steal from need.

Topics: Ethics, Wealth and poverty

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.2 (CSEL 50:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

124.3CSEL 50:382

Et iustitia pauperis et diuitis una est, sed laudabilis est in paupere magis. in egestate enim seruare iustitiam magnifica res est; diues autem ideo uidetur seruare iustitiam, quia alienus est ab inopia. igitur uterque iustus est, sed maius est in necessitate seruare iustitiam.

Righteousness too is one and the same in the poor and the rich, but it is more praiseworthy in the poor. To keep righteousness in want is a magnificent thing; but the rich man seems to keep righteousness because he is a stranger to want. Both, then, are righteous, but it is greater to keep righteousness in need.

Notes and citation

Summary: Righteousness is more admirable in the poor, who keep it under the pressure of need.

Topics: Ethics, Wealth and poverty

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.3 (CSEL 50:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

124.4CSEL 50:382

Superbia una est, sed plus damnanda in paupere est quam in diuite, quia diues copia elatus est, pauper autem in egestate superbus, quod ad insaniam pertinet, ac per hoc plus reus pauper est.

Pride is one and the same, but it is more to be condemned in the poor man than in the rich, because the rich man is lifted up by abundance, but the poor man is proud in his want, which borders on madness; and therefore the poor man is more guilty.

Notes and citation

Summary: Pride is worse in the poor than in the rich, since it has no ground at all.

Extrabiblical texts: Sir 25:2 (Sirach [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; allusion)

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.4 (CSEL 50:382; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

124.5CSEL 50:382–383

Humilitas una est, sed magis laudanda in diuite est. quid enim magnum est si pauper humilis uideatur, quem ipsa inopia humilem facit? magnificum autem si hic, qui dignitate et copiis commendatur, inclinet se non sibi uindicans quod mereri se nouit. igitur in omnibus bona humilitas est, sed multo magis in diuite est.

Humility is one and the same, but it is more to be praised in the rich. What great thing is it if a poor man seems humble, when poverty itself makes him humble? But it is magnificent if one who is distinguished by rank and wealth bows himself down, not claiming for himself what he knows he deserves. Humility, then, is good in everyone, but much more so in the rich.

Notes and citation

Summary: Humility is more praiseworthy in the rich and powerful, who could claim honor.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.5 (CSEL 50:382–383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

124.6CSEL 50:383

Doctrinae et studii una est causa, sed laudabilior in diuite est. pauper enim, cum nulla praerogatiua commendaretur, operam dedit ut haberet unde posset requiri; diues autem, cum non deesset unde commendaretur, adhibito labore auxit se, ut duplici genere necessarius esset; non enim auocatus copiis retraxit animum, quo minus per se floreret, ideo hic magis laude dignus est quam pauper, qui, si studiis minime operam dedisset, per omnia remanserat uilis. illum ergo uoluntas, hunc necessitas fecit studii cupidum.

The pursuit of learning and study is one and the same, but it is more praiseworthy in the rich. The poor man, having no advantage to commend him, took pains to acquire something for which he might be sought after; but the rich man, though he did not lack means of distinction, increased himself by his labor so as to be needed on two counts; he did not let his wealth distract him and withdraw his mind from flourishing by his own effort. Therefore he is more worthy of praise than the poor man, who, had he not applied himself to study, would have remained of no account in every respect. Will made the one eager for study; necessity made the other.

Notes and citation

Summary: Study is more praiseworthy in the rich, who pursue it by choice, than in the poor, who are driven to it by need.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.6 (CSEL 50:383; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

124.7CSEL 50:383–384

Libido in paupere et diuite eadem est, sed damnabilior in paupere quam in diuite est. pauperem enim ipsa egestas reuocare debet a cupiditate luxoriae; cogitare enim debet quia unde hoc impleat non habet et, dum hoc festinat implere, alia multa mala admittat necesse est, quibus forte nec ad praesens euadat, aut certe hoc ipsum quod habet insumens mendicus remanebit cum nota. diuitem autem deliciarum copiae lacessunt ad uoluptatem libidinis, praeterea quia securi sunt de inpunitate scientes uenalia esse iudicia et nec redargui se ab aliquo. quia enim dignitate fultum uirum et diuitem audeat arguere? unde magis accenduntur, ut et uiolenter hoc agant. non solum enim minime reprehenduntur, sed et in magno honore sunt, ut et gloriari possint, quia tales sunt. Quod si uterque, id est pauper et diues, pudicus sit, multum differt pudicitia diuitis a pudicitia pauperis. pauperem enim potest humilitas reuocare, ne quod uult possit implere, aut timor legum; diues autem, cum multis suffragantibus causis ad uoluptatem possit inlici, laudabilis est, si auertat hinc animum. alia ergo remuneratione dignus est diues pudicus et alia pauper pudicus. quod si rex pudicus sit, multum est gloriosum, ut omnia in potestate habens non contingat, quod scit impune a se posse fieri. hic uere deum timet, hic uere praecepta eius custodit, qui in potestate habens leges futurum dei iudiciumcontemplatur. itaque grandis res est ut, cum in praesenti non habens quem timeat, uincat quod delectat, cum delectatio tantum possit, ut non solum futura, sed et praesentia minime uereatur. unde multum merentur qui hanc superant, sed plus hic, qui in praesenti legibus et hominibus dominatur. ceterienim et homines et leges uerentur, quare et propositum custodiunt. ne enim apud homines erubescant, seruant quod diu tenuerunt et, ne condemnentur, a prohibitis se abstinent; hic autem, qui dominatione nec leges timet nec homines erubescit, magnae gloriae est si se abstinet.

Lust is the same in the poor man and in the rich, but it is more damnable in the poor man than in the rich. Want itself ought to call the poor man back from the desire for luxury; he ought to reflect that he lacks the means to satisfy it, and that in hurrying to satisfy it he must commit many other evils, from which he may not escape even in this life, or else, spending what little he has, he will be left a beggar and disgraced. But the rich man’s abundance of delights provokes him to the pleasure of lust; besides, the rich are sure of impunity, knowing that judgments are for sale and that no one will rebuke them. Who would dare to rebuke a rich man supported by rank? Hence they are inflamed the more, so as even to do these things by force. Not only are they not rebuked; they are held in great honor, so that they can even boast of being what they are. But if both, the poor man and the rich, are chaste, the chastity of the rich man differs greatly from that of the poor. The poor man may be held back by his lowly state, so that he cannot do what he wants, or by fear of the laws; but the rich man, since many circumstances combine to entice him to pleasure, is praiseworthy if he turns his mind away from it. So the chaste rich man deserves one reward and the chaste poor man another. And if a king is chaste, that is very glorious: having everything in his power, he does not touch what he knows he could do with impunity. This man truly fears God, this man truly keeps his precepts, who, having the laws in his own power, keeps God’s future judgment before his eyes. It is a great thing that, though in the present he has no one to fear, he overcomes what delights him, since delight is so strong that it fears neither the future nor even the present. Those who overcome it merit much, but this man more, who in the present rules over laws and men. The others fear both men and laws, and that is why they keep their resolve: to avoid shame before people they keep what they have long held, and to avoid condemnation they abstain from what is forbidden. But this man, who because of his power neither fears the laws nor is ashamed before men, wins great glory if he abstains.

Notes and citation

Summary: Lust is worse in the poor, who lack the means to indulge it, while chastity is more praiseworthy in the rich, and most of all in a king, who could sin with impunity and abstains only for fear of God.

  • The digital text’s leaked section number (8) is removed.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (leaked section number and stray period): . . 8. Quod → . Quod.

Topics: Ethics, Sexual morality, Wealth and poverty

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 124.7 (CSEL 50:383–384; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/124-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-124-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 125

125.1CSEL 50:384–385

Memini me in quodam libello Eusebii, quondam egregii in reliquis uiri, legisse, quia nec spiritus sanctus sciat mysterium natiuitatis domini Iesu Christi, et admiror tantae doctrinae uirum hanc maculam sancto spiritui inflixisse. hoc enim dicens degenerem illum significauit. neque enim potest dici de deo esse, qui nescit quae dei sunt, quia inferior natura quid in potiore sit nescit. sin uero eiusdem substantiae est et diuinitatis, quo modo potest nescire quae sua sunt? denique filius dei, quia ego, inquit, et pater unum sumus propter unitatem substantiae, non inmerito adiecit dicens: omnia quae patris sunt mea sunt et quae mea sunt patris.

I remember reading in a certain little book of Eusebius, a man once distinguished in other respects, that not even the Holy Spirit knows the mystery of the birth of the Lord Jesus Christ; and I am amazed that a man of such learning should have inflicted this stain on the Holy Spirit. By saying this he marked him as degenerate. One who does not know the things of God cannot be said to be from God, because an inferior nature does not know what is in a superior one. But if he is of the same substance and divinity, how can he not know what is his own? Indeed the Son of God, after saying, “I and the Father are one,” because of the unity of substance, rightly added: “All that is the Father’s is mine, and what is mine is the Father’s.”

John 10:30 (quotation, high confidence) · John 17:10 (quotation, high confidence) · John 16:15 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Ambrosiaster rejects Eusebius’s claim that the Holy Spirit does not know the mystery of Christ’s birth, since the Spirit shares God’s substance and so knows what is God’s.

  • Question 125 is headed “Against Eusebius.” Which Eusebius is meant is uncertain (perhaps Eusebius of Emesa).

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (qui read as ei)): de deo esse, ei nescit → de deo esse, qui nescit.

Topics: Trinity, Heresy, The Holy Spirit

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.1 (CSEL 50:384–385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.2CSEL 50:385

Quam ob rem si sanctus spiritus eiusdem diuinitatis est, qua ratione segregatur, ne sit eiusdem scientiae, cum eiusdem non negetur esse substantiae? quod plus est concedis et quod minus est retines. creatura enim discit et incipit aliquanta \' scire de auctore suo et erant ei quae didicerit cum auctore suo communia, substantia autem uel diuinitas non potest deo esse et creaturae communis. nam dei substantia non habet quod discat, quia nihil est quod ignoret; substantia uero hominum non habet in natura ut sciat, sed ut discat. itaque naturae hominum accedit scientia, non tamen inmutatur substantia, quia hominis natura dehabet scientiam; sic enim condita est substantia, ut per exercitium adquirat scientiam.

Therefore, if the Holy Spirit is of the same divinity, on what grounds is he set apart so as not to have the same knowledge, when it is not denied that he is of the same substance? You grant the greater and withhold the lesser. A creature learns and begins to know some things about its maker, and what it has learned is then shared with its maker; but substance or divinity cannot be shared by God and a creature. God’s substance has nothing to learn, because there is nothing it does not know; but human substance does not have knowledge by nature, but only the capacity to learn. So knowledge comes to human nature as something added, yet the substance is not changed, because human nature lacks knowledge; the substance was created in such a way as to acquire knowledge through exercise.

Notes and citation

Summary: If the Spirit shares God’s substance, he must share God’s knowledge; only creatures learn, God knows by nature.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.2 (CSEL 50:385; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.3CSEL 50:385–386

Igitur maior est substantia quam scientia, quia non scientia adquirit substantiam, sed substantia scientiam; et substantia est sine scientia, non tamen potest esse scientia sine substantia. in deo autem sicut est substantia, ita et scientia; substantia enim, quae nihil habet quod discat, ipsa substantia est sibi scientia. quam ob rem omnia in deo substantiua dicuntur. substantia enim, cui nihil deest, omnia substantialiter habet, quia nihil ei accessit per studium.

Substance, then, is greater than knowledge, because knowledge does not acquire substance, but substance acquires knowledge; substance exists without knowledge, but knowledge cannot exist without substance. In God, however, as there is substance, so there is knowledge; a substance that has nothing to learn is itself its own knowledge. For this reason everything in God is called substantial. A substance that lacks nothing has everything substantially, because nothing came to it by study.

Notes and citation

Summary: In God knowledge is not acquired but is identical with his substance.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.3 (CSEL 50:385–386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.4CSEL 50:386

Quo modo igitur dici potest de spiritu sancto quia nescitnatiuitatem filii dei, si consubstantiuus est ei? numquid potest Una eademque substantia et scire et nescire? certe filius dei mysterium natiuitatis suae non didicit; scit enim substantialiter, non per doctrinam. qua ergo ratione spiritus sanctus dicitur nescire, cum similiter etiam ipse nihil habeat quoddiscat, quia omnia nouit per substantiam?

How, then, can it be said of the Holy Spirit that he does not know the birth of the Son of God, if he is consubstantial with him? Can one and the same substance both know and not know? Certainly the Son of God did not learn the mystery of his own birth; he knows it substantially, not by teaching. By what reasoning, then, is the Holy Spirit said not to know, when he too has nothing to learn, because he knows all things by substance?

Notes and citation

Summary: Being consubstantial with the Son, the Spirit knows the Son’s birth by his very substance, as the Son does.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray hyphen): spiritus -sanctus → spiritus sanctus.

Topics: Trinity, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.4 (CSEL 50:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.5CSEL 50:386

Sicut enim dei filius, ita et sanctus spiritus dei substantia est dicente domino: omnia quae patris sunt mea sunt, per quod significauit substantiam dei patris suam esse substantiam; et spiritum sanctum a patre dicit procedere et de suo accipere: et ideo, inquit, dixi: de meo accipiet, quia omnia quae patris sunt mea sunt. si a patre procedit et de filio accipit, quo modo nescit filii natiuitatem, quando substantia eius filii substantia est? omnia enim quae patris sunt filii sunt. sine dubio ergo patris substantia in spiritusancto est. adiecit enim filius dicens: et omnia quae mea sunt patris sunt.

For like the Son of God, the Holy Spirit too is the substance of God, as the Lord says: “All that the Father has is mine,” by which he indicated that God the Father’s substance is his own substance. And he says that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and receives from what is his: “Therefore,” he says, “I said, he will take from what is mine, because all that the Father has is mine.” If he proceeds from the Father and receives from the Son, how can he not know the Son’s birth, when his substance is the Son’s substance? For all that is the Father’s is the Son’s. Without doubt, then, the Father’s substance is in the Holy Spirit. For the Son added: “and all that is mine is the Father’s.”

John 16:15 (quotation, high confidence) · John 15:26 (allusion, high confidence) · John 16:14 (quotation, high confidence) · John 17:10 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Spirit proceeds from the Father and receives from the Son, sharing their one substance, and so cannot be ignorant of the Son’s birth.

Topics: Trinity, The Holy Spirit

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.5 (CSEL 50:386; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.6CSEL 50:386–387

Quid ergo ambigitur de spiritu sancto, an eiusdem diuinitatis sit, cum sit eiusdem substantiae? nam sicut de se dixit dominus quia a deo processit, ita et de sancto testatur spiritu. et ne hoc aliter possit interpretari: a patre, inquit, procedit et: de meo accipiet, ut a patre procedere hoc sit de Christo accipere. cum enim dicitur de filio dei accipere, non ambigitur etiam ipse esse de deo, ut in sancto spiritu patris esse substantia et diuinitas non ambigatur.

Why, then, is there doubt about the Holy Spirit, whether he is of the same divinity, when he is of the same substance? As the Lord said of himself that he came forth from God, so he testifies of the Holy Spirit. And so that this could not be interpreted otherwise, he says, “he proceeds from the Father,” and, “he will take from what is mine,” so that proceeding from the Father is the same as receiving from Christ. When he is said to receive from the Son of God, there is no doubt that he too is from God, so that there is no doubt that the substance and divinity of the Father are in the Holy Spirit.

John 8:42 (allusion, high confidence) · John 15:26 (quotation, high confidence) · John 16:14 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: As the Son came from God, the Spirit proceeds from the Father and receives from the Son, so the Father’s substance and divinity are in him.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.6 (CSEL 50:386–387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.7CSEL 50:387

Itaque qui hunc dicit nescire filii dei natiuitatem, ipsi derogat, de cuius dicitur accepisse. nec enim aliud accepit, quam ipse est de quo accepit, quia accepisse de Christo de deo processisse significat, ideoque non potest nescire, quod hic scit, de cuius accepit, neque ignorare dicendus est deum, quia a deo processit

So whoever says that he does not know the birth of the Son of God disparages the one from whom he is said to have received. He received nothing other than what the one from whom he received is, because to have received from Christ means to have proceeded from God; and therefore he cannot fail to know what the one from whom he received knows, nor can he be said to be ignorant of God, since he proceeded from God.

John 16:14 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: To deny the Spirit’s knowledge is to disparage the Son from whom he receives, for receiving from Christ means proceeding from God.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.7 (CSEL 50:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.8CSEL 50:387

Certe filius dei, quia de patre est deo, scit omnia dei: quare ergo spiritus sanctus negetur scire quae Christi sunt, cum de eo acceperit? itaque si scit filius dei quae in deo sunt, dubium non est etiam sanctum spiritum non ignorare quae in filio dei sunt et, per id quod nouit quae sunt in filio, non nescire dicendus est quae in deo sunt. de eo enim, de quo accepit, dei habet notitiam.

Certainly the Son of God, because he is from God the Father, knows all things of God. Why then should the Holy Spirit be denied knowledge of what is Christ’s, since he has received from him? So if the Son of God knows the things that are in God, there is no doubt that the Holy Spirit too is not ignorant of the things in the Son of God; and because he knows what is in the Son, he must not be said to be ignorant of what is in God. From the one from whom he received, he has knowledge of God.

John 16:14 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Since the Son knows all that is God’s and the Spirit receives from the Son, the Spirit knows what is in God.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.8 (CSEL 50:387; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.9CSEL 50:387–388

Et quid laboramus, cum testis sit in hac re apostolus dicens: nemo scit quae sunt in deo nisi spiritus dei? ecce in quo diu sudauimus, apostolo adiuuante impleuimus. et numquid praeiudicauit filio dei, quia neminem dixit scire quae in deo sunt nisi spiritum dei? absit. sic nec praeiudicauit sancto spiritui filius, cum dixit: nemo nouit patrem nisi filius. neminem enim dixit scire quae in deo sunt praeter eum qui de deo est, quia omne quod de deo est nouit deum et quae in deo sunt. natura enim dei ipsa se nouit, quam cum intellegis esse etiam in spiritu sancto, per id quod a patre processit et de filio accepit, tutum non est istum dicere nescire patrem deum, cuius naturam agnoscis in eo.

And why do we labor, when the apostle is our witness in this matter, saying, “No one knows the things that are in God except the Spirit of God”? See, what we sweated over for so long we have accomplished with the apostle’s help. Did he prejudice the Son of God by saying that no one knows the things in God except the Spirit of God? Far from it. Neither did the Son prejudice the Holy Spirit when he said, “No one knows the Father except the Son.” He said that no one knows what is in God except the one who is from God, because everything that is from God knows God and what is in God. God’s nature knows itself; and since you understand that it is also in the Holy Spirit, because he proceeded from the Father and received from the Son, it is not safe to say that he does not know God the Father, whose nature you recognize in him.

1 Cor 2:11 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 11:27 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Paul says that only the Spirit of God knows what is in God, just as Christ says only the Son knows the Father; both statements express the shared divine nature.

Topics: Trinity, The Holy Spirit

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.9 (CSEL 50:387–388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.10CSEL 50:388

Et tamen saluator sic dixit neminem scire deum nisi filium, ut reseruaret alii personae huius cognitionem. statim enim subiecit dicens: et cui uoluerit filius reuelare. cui, putas, uult reuelare filius? nulli enim carior esse potest quam spiritui suo, quia si quis, inquit, spiritum Christinon habet, hic non est eius. igitur quo modo putas reuelatum deum patrem a filio spiritui sancto, nisi quo modo ipse dominus ait: de meo accipiet? creaturae enim reuelari non potest pater deus, quia dei naturam ferre non potest, nisi fuerit eiusdem substantiae; lucem etenim habitat inaccessibilem, creaturae dumtaxat.

And yet the Savior said that no one knows God except the Son in such a way as to reserve this knowledge for another person; for he at once added, “and anyone to whom the Son wishes to reveal him.” To whom, do you think, does the Son wish to reveal him? No one can be dearer to him than his own Spirit; for “if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ,” it says, “he does not belong to him.” How, then, do you think God the Father is revealed by the Son to the Holy Spirit, except as the Lord himself says, “he will take from what is mine”? God the Father cannot be revealed to a creature, because a creature cannot bear God’s nature unless it is of the same substance; for he dwells in light that is inaccessible, inaccessible, that is, to creatures.

Matt 11:27 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 8:9 (quotation, high confidence) · John 16:14 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Tim 6:16 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Son reveals the Father to his own Spirit, who receives from the Son; no creature could receive such knowledge, since God dwells in inaccessible light.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.10 (CSEL 50:388; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-10). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-10) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.11CSEL 50:388–389

Sed quibusdam uidetur ideo recte dici nescire mysterium natiuitatis filii dei sanctus spiritus, quia omnia dicitur scrutari et <qui scrutatur), inquit, \'nescit utique\'. quod ex alio loco debet intellegi; dei enim uerba sunt inter cetera dicentis: ego deus qui scrutor renes et corda, et in psalmo: scrutans, ait, corda et renes deus, et apostolus: qui scrutatur, inquit, corda, scit quid desideret spiritus, quia secundum dei uoluntatem postulat pro sanctis.

But some think it right to say that the Holy Spirit does not know the mystery of the Son of God’s birth, because he is said to search all things, and “one who searches,” they say, “certainly does not know.” This must be understood from other passages; for these are the words of God, who says among other things, “I am God who search the reins and hearts,” and in the psalm, “God, searching hearts and reins,” and the apostle, “He who searches the hearts knows what the Spirit desires, because he intercedes for the saints according to God’s will.”

1 Cor 2:10 (allusion, high confidence) · Jer 17:10 (quotation, high confidence) · Ps 7:9 (7:10 Vulg.) (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 8:27 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The objection that the Spirit “searches” and so does not know is answered by Scripture’s use of “search” for God’s own perfect knowledge.

Topics: Trinity, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.11 (CSEL 50:388–389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-11). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-11) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.12CSEL 50:389

His exemplis cum scrutari dicitur dei spiritus, non ignorare significatur. \'etiam alta dei\' dicitur scrutari: et quae sunt alta dei, quae dicitur peruidere ? scrutari enim occulta significat penetrare, ut per id nihil ei occultum esse credatur. alta enim dei mysteria interiora sunt dei, quae scrutari a creatura non possunt. nam et secundum dei uoluntatem pro sanctis legitur postulare, quod sancti utique nesciunt, dicente apostolo: nam quid oremus, sicut oportet, nescimus. igitur alta dei scire et uoluntatem dei non ignorare unum significat. quid enim tam altum mysterium quam uoluntas est dei, quod cognitum est spiritui sancto, ceteris uero incognitum omnibus?

From these examples, when the Spirit of God is said to search, it means that he is not ignorant. He is said to search “even the depths of God”; and what are the depths of God, which he is said to see through? To search means to penetrate hidden things, so that nothing is believed to be hidden from him. The depths of God are God’s inner mysteries, which cannot be searched out by a creature. He is also read to intercede for the saints according to God’s will, which the saints themselves certainly do not know, as the apostle says: “For we do not know what to pray for as we ought.” So to know the depths of God and not to be ignorant of God’s will mean the same thing. What mystery is so deep as the will of God, which is known to the Holy Spirit but unknown to all others?

1 Cor 2:10 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 8:26 (quotation, high confidence) · Rom 8:27 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Spirit’s “searching the depths of God” means that nothing in God, not even his hidden will, is unknown to him.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray period): nesciunt,. dicente → nesciunt, dicente.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.12 (CSEL 50:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-12). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-12) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.13CSEL 50:389

Contuendum etenim est quo modo dictum est, quia nemo scit quidsit in homine nisi spiritus hominis, qui in eo est. spiritum animum significauit, quia nemo scit quid sit in animo hominis nisi animus eius, qui est spiritus. sic et in deo nemo scit quae sunt nisi spiritus dei, hoc est ipse deus.

We must consider how it was said that “no one knows what is in a man except the spirit of the man that is in him.” By spirit he meant the mind, because no one knows what is in a person’s mind except his mind, which is his spirit. So too no one knows the things that are in God except the Spirit of God, that is, God himself.

1 Cor 2:11 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: As only a person’s own spirit knows his mind, only God’s Spirit, who is God himself, knows what is in God.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.13 (CSEL 50:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-13). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-13) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.14CSEL 50:389

Qui enim de deo est, non aliud intellegitur esse quam deus est. ideo spiritus dei scit quid in deo est, quia de deo est. nam si cogitationes hominum nemo nouit nisi deus, quanto magis dei secreta et uoluntatem nullus potest cognoscere nisi sit de deo, hoc est idem ipse deus! ipse est enim soli sibi cognitus.

One who is from God is understood to be nothing other than what God is. Therefore the Spirit of God knows what is in God, because he is from God. If no one knows human thoughts except God, how much more can no one know God’s secrets and will unless he is from God, that is, the same God himself! For he is known to himself alone.

Ps 94:11 (93:11 Vulg.) (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Only one who is himself God can know God’s secrets, so the Spirit who knows them is God.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.14 (CSEL 50:389; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-14). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-14) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.15CSEL 50:389–390

Nam utique in deo non sunt cogitationes. nec enim tractat apud se quid faciat aut quid non faciat deliberans an expediat, quia omnia, quae in deo sunt, sine dubitatione sunt non per accidentiam, sed per substantiam, neque per studium, sed per naturam, quia non inmutatur. ac per hoc non aliter nouit spiritus sanctus mysteria dei nisi per substantiam; una enim substantia unum habet sensum et uoluntatem.

Indeed in God there are no thoughts. He does not deliberate within himself what to do or not to do, considering whether it is expedient; for everything that is in God is without hesitation, not by accident but by substance, not by study but by nature, because he does not change. And therefore the Holy Spirit knows the mysteries of God in no other way than through substance; for one substance has one mind and one will.

Jas 1:17 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God does not deliberate but knows by nature, and the Spirit, sharing God’s one substance, shares his one mind and will.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.15 (CSEL 50:389–390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-15). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-15) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.16CSEL 50:390

De deo loquitur, qui semper unus et inmutabilis est, siue in filio siue in sancto spiritu. quod enim uult pater, hoc uult et filius, et quod uult filius, eadem uult et sanctus spiritus. quam ob rem aliquando dicitur spiritus dei, aliquando spiritus Christi, quia a deo, inquit, prodit, et: de meo accipiet.

He is speaking of God, who is always one and unchangeable, whether in the Son or in the Holy Spirit. What the Father wills, the Son also wills; and what the Son wills, the Holy Spirit wills as well. For this reason he is sometimes called the Spirit of God and sometimes the Spirit of Christ, because “he goes forth from God,” it says, and “he will take from what is mine.”

Rom 8:9 (allusion, high confidence) · John 15:26 (allusion, high confidence) · John 16:14 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Father, Son, and Spirit have one will, which is why the Spirit is called both the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (u read as n)): sine in filio → siue in filio.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.16 (CSEL 50:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.17CSEL 50:390

Hinc est unde Iohannes apostolus ait: ex hoc scimus quia deus in nobis manet, de spiritu suo, quem dedit nobis. igitur si spiritu dei manente in nobis deus manere dicitur in nobis, deus significatur esse spiritus dei..

Hence the apostle John says: “By this we know that God remains in us, from his Spirit whom he has given us.” If, then, God is said to remain in us when the Spirit of God remains in us, the Spirit of God is shown to be God.

1 John 3:24 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 John 4:13 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Since God dwells in us by his Spirit, the Spirit is God.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.17 (CSEL 50:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-17). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-17) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.18CSEL 50:390

Denique hic est signum credentium, quod sint filii dei, ut, cum hunc accipiunt, dei se filios audeant appellare. nisi enim signum deitatis habuerint, dei filii dici non poterunt; quia enim quis uerus dei filius non est, ut sit totus de toto, sicut et Christus, per adoptionem autem fiunt filii dei, ut accipientes spiritum Christi per ipsum filii dei dicantur, per idquod de deo est quem in se habent spiritum. in filiis enim, quamuis adoptatiui sint, patris tamen ex aliqua parte debet uideri substantia.

Indeed this is the sign by which believers are shown to be sons of God: when they receive him, they dare to call themselves sons of God. Unless they had the sign of deity, they could not be called sons of God. For no one is a true son of God, wholly from the whole, as Christ is; but they become sons of God by adoption, so that, receiving the Spirit of Christ, they are called sons of God through him, because the Spirit whom they have in them is from God. In sons, even adopted ones, something of the Father’s substance ought to be seen in some measure.

Rom 8:14 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 8:15 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 8:16 (allusion, high confidence) · Gal 4:6 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Believers become sons of God by adoption through receiving the Spirit, who comes from God and so is a sign of deity within them.

  • The statement that something of the Father’s substance is seen in adopted sons is the author’s, translated as written.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.18 (CSEL 50:390; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-18). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-18) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.19CSEL 50:390–391

In mundo enim quia res inperfectae sunt, adoptati ab hominibus filii nullum pignus, sed solum nomen accipiunt; deus autem, quia perfectus est, plus facit, ut adoptatis spiritum suum det, per quem aliquam ueritatem adoptati ab eo uideantur habere, quia uocabula sine rebus inania sunt.

In the world, because things are imperfect, sons adopted by human beings receive no pledge but only a name; but God, because he is perfect, does more, giving his Spirit to those he adopts, so that through him those adopted by God may be seen to have some reality; for names without realities are empty.

Eph 1:14 (allusion, medium confidence) · 2 Cor 1:22 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Unlike human adoption, which gives only a name, God’s adoption gives the Spirit as a real pledge.

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.19 (CSEL 50:390–391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-19). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-19) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.20CSEL 50:391

Apostolus noster hanc adsertionem nostram adiuuat dicens: o altitudo diuitiarum et sapientiae et scientiae dei! quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae ipsius! quid.est ut, cum alibi dicat scrutabilia esse alta dei, id est secreta, hoc in loco deneget dicens inscrutabilia esse? sed in hoc loco de creatura dixit quia inscrutabilia sunt ei secreta uel iudicia dei; spiritui autem sancto, eo quod omnia dei nouerit, scrutabilia dixit esse cuncta quae in deo sunt, ut, quod creaturae incognitum est, dei spiritum adserat non ignorare. dei ergo natura negari esse non potest, quae cognitum habet quod a creatura non potest conprehendi.

Our apostle supports this claim of ours when he says: “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how untraceable his ways!” Why is it that, though elsewhere he says that the depths of God, that is, his secrets, can be searched, here he denies it, saying they are unsearchable? In this place he said that God’s secrets or judgments are unsearchable to the creature; but of the Holy Spirit, because he knows all that is God’s, he said that everything in God can be searched, so as to assert that the Spirit of God is not ignorant of what is unknown to the creature. The nature of God, then, cannot be denied to one who knows what no creature can grasp.

Rom 11:33 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Cor 2:10 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God’s judgments are unsearchable to creatures but searchable to the Spirit, which shows that the Spirit has the divine nature.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray mark and space inside a word): cun* cta → cuncta.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.20 (CSEL 50:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-20). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-20) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.21CSEL 50:391

Qui degenerem dicunt sanctum spiritum, dei pulsant propositum, qui totius creaturae salutem in trinitatis diuinitate consistere declarauit, quia, si consubstantiuus non est deo et Christo, ineptum est ponere istum in numero patris et filii, ut sine hoc neque salus alicui sit neque dignitas. si enim non est eiusdem diuinitatis, aut stulte aut gratiose factum est, quod absit. quis enim prudentium deneget creatorem cum creatura connumerari non posse neque aeternum cum eo, qui sub initio sit, conparari neque dominum cum seruo aequari nec potentem cum inpotente conferri neque scium cum inscio deputari?

Those who call the Holy Spirit degenerate attack God’s design, for God declared that the salvation of all creation consists in the divinity of the Trinity. If the Spirit is not consubstantial with God and Christ, it is absurd to place him among the number of the Father and the Son, so that without him there is neither salvation nor dignity for anyone. If he is not of the same divinity, this was done either foolishly or by favoritism, which God forbid. What prudent person would deny that the Creator cannot be counted together with a creature, the eternal compared with what is subject to a beginning, the Lord made equal to a servant, the powerful set beside the powerless, or the one who knows reckoned with the ignorant?

Matt 28:19 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Since salvation is given in the name of Father, Son, and Spirit, the Spirit must share their divinity; a creature could not be counted with the Creator.

Topics: Trinity, Baptism, The Holy Spirit

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.21 (CSEL 50:391; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-21). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-21) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.22CSEL 50:391–392

Sed iam cesset calumnia. tertius enim ordine est, non natura; gradu, non diuinitate; persona, non ignorantia. sicut enim filius dei secundae a patre est et diuinitate minor non est, ita et spiritus sanctus sequens a filio est non inpar, sed aequalis diuinitate substantiae.

But now let the slander cease. He is third in order, not in nature; in rank, not in divinity; in person, not in ignorance. As the Son of God is second from the Father and not lesser in divinity, so the Holy Spirit, coming after the Son, is not unequal but equal in the divinity of the substance.

Notes and citation

Summary: The Spirit is third in order and rank but equal in divine substance, as the Son is second but not lesser.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.22 (CSEL 50:391–392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-22). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-22) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.23CSEL 50:392

Denique quae legimus de filio dei, eadem legimus et de sancto spiritu ipso nobis teste. ait enim: rogabo patrem et alium paraclitum dabit uobis, spiritumueritatis. \'alium\' cum dixit, se paraclitum significauit. quod Iohannes apostolus declarat dicens, quia filius dei postulat pro peccatis nostris, et Paulus apostolus: ipse, inquit, spiritus dei postulat pro nobis. ecce scriptura ambos aduocatosesse ostendit. et cum ueritatis illum dixit spiritum, nihil illum a se differre ostendit, quia dixit: ego ueritas. missum se a patre dixit et ipse mittere se sanctum spiritum promisit. si ipse a mittente inpar non est, neque inpar ab illo est sanctus spiritus. nec enim quia tres sunt, singuli alter alterius membra sunt, ut diuersa possint. una est enim trium potentia, ut nihil singulis desit.

Indeed what we read of the Son of God we read also of the Holy Spirit, with the Son himself as our witness. For he says: “I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Paraclete, the Spirit of truth.” When he said “another,” he showed that he himself is a Paraclete. The apostle John declares this when he says that the Son of God intercedes for our sins, and the apostle Paul says, “The Spirit of God himself intercedes for us.” See, Scripture shows that both are advocates. And when he called him the Spirit of truth, he showed that the Spirit differs in nothing from himself, for he said, “I am the truth.” He said he was sent by the Father, and he himself promised to send the Holy Spirit. If he is not unequal to the one who sends him, neither is the Holy Spirit unequal to him. Nor, because they are three, is each a member of the other, so as to have different powers. The power of the three is one, so that nothing is lacking to any of them.

John 14:16 (quotation, high confidence) · John 14:17 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 John 2:1 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 8:26 (quotation, high confidence) · John 14:6 (quotation, high confidence) · John 15:26 (allusion, high confidence) · John 16:7 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: The Spirit, like the Son, is called Paraclete, advocate, and truth, and is sent as the Son is sent; the three have one power.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.23 (CSEL 50:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-23). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-23) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

125.24CSEL 50:392

Hic finis sit; iam enim in libello aduersus Arriam inpietatem digesto reliqua plene tractata sunt, quae trinitatis conplexa sunt indiscretam unitatem.

Let this be the end; the rest, concerning the undivided unity of the Trinity, has been fully treated in the little book composed against the Arian impiety.

Notes and citation

Summary: Ambrosiaster ends by referring to his fuller treatment of the Trinity against the Arians.

  • The “little book against the Arian impiety” is probably Question 97 of this collection.

Topics: Trinity

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 125.24 (CSEL 50:392; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/125-24). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-125-24) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 126

126.1CSEL 50:392–393

Scriptum est, quia iusto nihil proderit iustitia eius, in qua die exerrauerit, et quia iniusto nihil oberit iniustitia sua, cum se conuerterit, et dominus in euangelio: qui non crediderit, inquit, iam iudicatus est, ut per hoc eum, qui crediderit, non iudicio subiectum ad sententiam excipiendam signaret, sed fidei merito laude dignum futurum.

It is written that the righteous man’s righteousness will not profit him on the day he goes astray, and that the wicked man’s wickedness will not harm him when he turns back; and the Lord says in the gospel: “Whoever has not believed is already judged,” so as to indicate by this that whoever has believed is not subject to judgment to receive a sentence, but will be worthy of praise by the merit of his faith.

Ezek 33:12 (allusion, high confidence) · John 3:18 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Scripture teaches that turning back to God undoes past sin and that believers do not come under condemnation.

  • Question 126 is headed “On the one who receives” (baptism).

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip and joined words): landsdignum → laude dignum.

Topics: Baptism

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.1 (CSEL 50:392–393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.2CSEL 50:393

Igitur cognitio dei hanc habet praerogatiuam, ut peccatorum consequatur remissa. credens enim dei esse filium Iesum dignus exsistat ab omnibus liberari peccatis. diu enim errore deuius, cum per diuersa ignorantiae fluctibus iactaretur, inluminatus ueritatis corusco stationem nanctus est, in qua post nimias tempestates requiescat securus, cui congruit, ut post cognitionem temperet ab his, quae iam pridem in ignorantia positus agebat. quid enim prodest cognitio, si manet pristina conuersatio? hinc enim quis uidetur cognouisse deum, si uitam mutet et conuersationem suam.

The knowledge of God, then, has this privilege, that it obtains the forgiveness of sins. One who believes that Jesus is the Son of God becomes worthy to be freed from all sins. Long astray in error and tossed in every direction by the waves of ignorance, he has been lit by the flash of truth and has found a harbor where he may rest secure after his great storms. It is fitting for him, once he has knowledge, to refrain from the things he did long ago when he was in ignorance. What good is knowledge if the former way of life remains? One is seen to have known God when he changes his life and conduct.

1 John 5:5 (echo, low confidence) · Eph 4:22 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Faith in Christ brings forgiveness of all sins, but true knowledge of God must show itself in a changed life.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (stray comma): pristina, conuersatio → pristina conuersatio.

Topics: Baptism, Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.2 (CSEL 50:393; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.3CSEL 50:393–394

Cognitus enim deus timeri debet, quia iudicaturus praedicatur, ut et fideles iustitiae suae percipiant fructum et impii, id est increduli, perfidiae suae congruas poenas exsoluant. conuenit enim iustos in futuro gaudere, ubi regnabit Christus cum suis, ut qui in saeculo obprobrio sunt et iniuriis subiacent, in quo princeps est diabolus, in regno Christi gloriosi appareant, propter quem contemptibiles iudicati sunt a mundanis, iniustos autem, quia falso florere uidentur, per mendacium repugnantes ueritati in poena tribulari, ut qui per fucum gloriosi uisi sunt per uerum despecti et humiliati nimis appareant. tunc enim iusti credidisse se gaudent, cum perfidos uiderint cruciari, et nec paenitebit perfidos non credidisse, nisi uiderint gloriam illorum et suam poenam, quos, quia crediderunt, stultos et contemptibiles arbitrati sunt.

Once God is known he ought to be feared, because he is preached as the one who will judge, so that the faithful may receive the fruit of their righteousness and the ungodly, that is, unbelievers, pay the penalties their faithlessness deserves. It is fitting that the righteous should rejoice in the future, where Christ will reign with his own, so that those who in this world, whose prince is the devil, are held in contempt and subjected to injuries, may appear glorious in the kingdom of Christ, for whose sake they were judged contemptible by worldly people; and that the unrighteous, because they seem to flourish falsely, fighting the truth with lies, should be afflicted in punishment, so that those who seemed glorious through pretense may, through the truth, appear despised and utterly humbled. Then the righteous will rejoice that they believed, when they see the faithless tormented; and the faithless will not repent of not having believed until they see their own punishment and the glory of those whom they thought foolish and contemptible for believing.

John 12:31 (allusion, medium confidence) · 2 Thess 1:6 (allusion, medium confidence) · Rev 20:4 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: At the judgment the faithful, despised in this world, will be glorified with Christ, and unbelievers, now prosperous, will be humbled and repent too late.

Extrabiblical texts: Wis 5:1-5 (Wisdom of Solomon [in RC, EO, ETH canons]; echo)

Topics: Eschatology, The last judgment

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.3 (CSEL 50:393–394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.4CSEL 50:394

Igitur ex eo quod profitetur quis Christianum se esse, id studere debet ne peccet. armare enim se debet contra uitia et — quia inpossibile est semper uincere — si uictus fuerit, dolere,ne iterum uincatur, quia qui se dolet uictum reparat se. qui ergo repugnat, habet unde excuset, si uictus fuerit. ostendit enim se uotum habuisse uincendi, sed minime praeualuisse. de hoc spes est quia potest reparare se, ut assidua meditatione in congressione peritior et fortior inueniatur.

So from the moment someone professes to be a Christian, he ought to strive not to sin. He must arm himself against vices, and, since it is impossible always to win, if he is conquered he must grieve, so as not to be conquered again; for one who grieves at being conquered restores himself. One who fights back, then, has an excuse if he is conquered; he shows that he wished to win but did not prevail. For him there is hope that he can restore himself, so that by constant practice he may be found more skilled and stronger in the fight.

Notes and citation

Summary: A Christian must fight against sin; if defeated, his grief shows he wanted to win and gives hope of recovery.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (u read as n)): si nictus → si uictus.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.4 (CSEL 50:394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.5CSEL 50:394

Nam qui ad hoc surgit, ut peccet, (et) inexcusabilis est, is pergrauem habet causam. peius est enim sub dei uiuere professione et uoluntatem habere peccandi, quam si ignoret quis deum et turpiter et contaminate uersetur. hic enim nescit quem timere debeat, ille sciens contemnit.

But one who rises up in order to sin is inexcusable and has a very grave case. It is worse to live under the profession of God and have the will to sin than for someone who does not know God to live shamefully and defiled. The latter does not know whom he ought to fear; the former knowingly despises him.

Luke 12:47 (allusion, medium confidence) · Luke 12:48 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Deliberate sin by one who professes God is worse than the sin of one who does not know him.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.5 (CSEL 50:394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.6CSEL 50:394

Credentes igitur accipiunt remissionem peccatorum; non tamen gloriosi erunt, nisi post acceptam fidem uixerint sub dei timore, ut conluctati contra hostes Christiani nominis uictoriam faciant, ut possint praemium mereri, dum plus uincunt quam uincuntur.

Believers, then, receive the forgiveness of sins; yet they will not be glorious unless, after receiving the faith, they live in the fear of God, so that, wrestling against the enemies of the Christian name, they win the victory and can merit the reward, conquering more often than they are conquered.

2 Tim 4:7 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Baptismal forgiveness must be followed by a life of struggle in the fear of God to win the reward.

Topics: Baptism, Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.6 (CSEL 50:394; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.7CSEL 50:394–395

Nam qui intellegit deum et non accedit ad fidem eius, ne uiuat Christianus, sed in fine uult fidem accipere, ut moriatur Christianus, aut erubescit Christianus uiuere aut peccatis operam dat, quae arbitratur posse sibi remitti, cum crediderit, istum puto non bonam causam habere, quia, ut, quamdiu in saeculo est, peccet, non uult fieri et uiuere Christianus aut confunditur dici Christianus. qualem sperat deum, cui cum militare erubescit, uult ab eo stipendium accipere? huius modi inrisor est. sciens enim se iam tempus non habere ut peccet morte inminente, tunc uult fieri Christianus, ut, quia iam non potest peccare, credere se dicat in Christum, qui exsecratur peccari, ut non iam nolit peccare, sed non possit praeueniente morte. istis legi debet, quia deus non inridetur.

Someone who understands God and yet does not come to his faith, so as not to have to live as a Christian, but wants to receive the faith at the end so as to die a Christian, is either ashamed to live as a Christian or is devoting himself to sins that he thinks can be forgiven him once he has believed. I do not think such a person has a good case: so that he may sin as long as he is in the world, he does not want to become a Christian and live as one, or he is ashamed to be called a Christian. What kind of God does he hope for, from whom he wants to receive wages while ashamed to serve under him? Such a person is a mocker. Knowing that, with death at hand, he no longer has time to sin, he then wants to become a Christian, so that, since he can no longer sin, he says he believes in Christ, who abhors sin; so that it is not that he no longer wills to sin, but that he cannot, death forestalling him. To such people it must be read out that God is not mocked.

Gal 6:7 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Those who put off baptism to the deathbed so as to sin freely in life are mocking God, who abhors sin and is not mocked.

  • The practice criticized is the postponement of baptism until death.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip and joined words): credere$e → credere se.

Topics: Baptism, Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.7 (CSEL 50:394–395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.8CSEL 50:395

Nam et solent huius modi talia dare mandata, ut iam defectis et alienis, tantum anhelantibus detur fides, timentes ne euadant et confundantur, quia facti sunt Christiani. quibus recitanda sunt euangelii uerba dicentis: qui enim me erubescit, inquit, et mea uerba in hac generatione, et filius hominis confundet eum, cum uenerit in regno patris sui.

Such people often even give instructions that the faith should be given to them when they are already failing, out of their minds, and only gasping for breath, fearing that they might recover and be put to shame for having been made Christians. To them should be recited the words of the gospel: “For whoever is ashamed of me and of my words in this generation, the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him when he comes in the kingdom of his Father.”

Mark 8:38 (quotation, high confidence) · Luke 9:26 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Some ask to be baptized only when unconscious and dying, lest they recover as Christians, and so fall under Christ’s warning against those ashamed of him.

Topics: Baptism

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.8 (CSEL 50:395; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-8). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-8) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.9CSEL 50:395–396

Sed forte dicant: \'scientes fragile esse genus humanum idcirco in fine uitae uolumus fidem accipere, ne iam peccemus\'. sed fides sic accipi debet, ut sciatur quod accipitur. tunc enim beneficium eius habebit, si cognoscat et profiteatur eam - corde enim creditur ad iustitiam, ore autem confessio fit ad salutem — ac per hoc, qui iam nescit ubi sit, quo modo potest dici accipere? ille enim accepit, qui profitetur se accepisse sciens quia accepit, si enim credunt quia datur credentibus remissio peccatorum, scire debent quia hic credit qui corde suo teste credit, quia deus, qui promisit, cordis inspector est; ipsum enim suscipit, quem corde uidet credere. itaque cuius cor uerba fidei non aduertit, quo modo beneficium eius habebit?

But perhaps they will say: “Knowing that the human race is frail, we want to receive the faith at the end of life so that we may no longer sin.” But the faith must be received in such a way that the one receiving knows what he receives. He will have its benefit only if he knows and professes it, for “with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” How then can one who no longer knows where he is be said to receive it? He has received who professes that he has received, knowing that he has received. If they believe that forgiveness of sins is given to believers, they ought to know that the one who believes is the one who believes with his own heart as witness, because God, who made the promise, sees the heart; he accepts the one whom he sees believing in his heart. How, then, will someone whose heart does not attend to the words of faith have its benefit?

Rom 10:10 (quotation, high confidence) · 1 Sam 16:7 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Baptism benefits only those who consciously believe and confess, since God sees the heart; one who receives it unconscious does not truly receive the faith.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (word split by a line-end hyphen and stray period): pec-. catorum → peccatorum.

Topics: Baptism

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.9 (CSEL 50:395–396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-9). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-9) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.10CSEL 50:396

Igitur hic potest uideri timere fieri Christianus accepta fide, qui id agere cernitur, ne facile peccet. nam qui peccarefestinat, idcirco non uult accipere fidem, ne cogatur bene uiuere, quod uidetur nolle, sed in morte uult consequi inpunitatem sperans et remissionem praeteritorum malorum, ut et de praeteritis securus sit et de futuro, quia iam utique non poterit peccare moriturus.

A person may be seen to fear becoming a Christian by receiving the faith, if he is seen to act so as not to sin lightly afterward. But one who is eager to sin does not want to receive the faith for this reason, lest he be compelled to live well, which he evidently does not want; but at death he wants to obtain impunity, hoping for forgiveness of his past evils, so as to be secure about both the past and the future, since, being about to die, he certainly will no longer be able to sin.

Notes and citation

Summary: Some delay baptism out of reverent fear of sinning after it, but others to keep sinning and then secure forgiveness at death.

  • The first sentence is compressed in the Latin and translated by sense.

Topics: Baptism

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.10 (CSEL 50:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-10). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-10) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.11CSEL 50:396

Sed hoc non bono fit consilio neque munda conscientia, ut tunc uelit accipere fidem, quando iam non possit, non nolit peccare. his conuenit dictum illud: faciamus mala, ut ueniant bona, hoc est \'modo peccemus et in nouissimo credamus et remittetur nobis\'. ideoque subiecit: quorum damnatio, inquit, iusta est. non est enim dignum ut his detur remissio peccatorum, qui iam scientes deum. qui nolit peccari et odio habeat peccatores, peccare gestiunt nolentes aduertere donum dei his proficere, qui ignorantes deum sic peccant, ut nesciant iudicaturum deum. qui autem audiuitet tractauit apud se et uotum habet peccandi, non ut uincatur cogente aliqua causa, sed uelit peccare, durum est ignosci ei.

But it is not done with good counsel or with a clean conscience to want to receive the faith at the moment when one can no longer sin, rather than when one no longer wishes to sin. To such people that saying applies: “Let us do evil that good may come,” that is, “Let us sin now and believe at the end, and it will be forgiven us.” And therefore he added: “Their condemnation is just.” It is not fitting that forgiveness of sins should be given to those who, already knowing God, who does not want sin to be committed and hates sinners, are eager to sin, unwilling to see that God’s gift benefits those who sin in ignorance of God, not knowing that God will judge. But for one who has heard, has considered it with himself, and has the wish to sin, not so as to be overcome by some compelling cause but because he wants to sin, it is hard to be pardoned.

Rom 3:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: To sin deliberately while planning a deathbed baptism is to “do evil that good may come,” and such people can hardly expect pardon.

Topics: Baptism, Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.11 (CSEL 50:396; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-11). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-11) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.12CSEL 50:396–397

Nam duae causae sunt, quae habent peccatorum remissa: una doni, alia paenitentiae, ut qui post donum peccauerit per paenitentiam reformet. quia enim in acceptagratia non permansit, ut in libertate duraret, sed iterum se subiecit peccato, lamentatione et gemitu impetrat oblitterari peccatum. sciens enim prudensque peccauit: non quod aliquis ignoret peccatum, sed qui nescit deum iudicaturum inpune putat futurum quod peccat.

There are two ways that bring forgiveness of sins: one by the gift, the other by penance, so that one who has sinned after the gift may be restored by penance. Because he did not remain in the grace he received, so as to persevere in freedom, but again subjected himself to sin, he obtains the blotting out of his sin by lamentation and groaning. He sinned knowingly and deliberately; not that anyone is ignorant of what sin is, but one who does not know that God will judge thinks that his sin will go unpunished.

Notes and citation

Summary: Sins are forgiven by the gift of baptism or, for sins after baptism, by penance with tears.

Topics: Baptism

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.12 (CSEL 50:396–397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-12). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-12) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.13CSEL 50:397

Ac per hoc gentilis, si coeperit infirmari et ipsa uitae desperatione tractet apud se de fide et spe promissa, integram habet causam, ut huic credenti remittantur peccata nec teneatur in inferis, signum ferens secum euictae mortis ac spoliatae, licet non habeat dignitatem uel remunerationem, quia debet aliquid interesse inter eum, qui prouocatus amore domini sui contra hostes eius dimicare non timuit armans se continentia et obseruatione omnium uitiorum, ut possit resistere malo, semper sollicitus quo modo imperium domini sui defendat, et inter eum, qui cum inimicis domini sui conueniens et eis adsistens in finem uitae ad dominum suum regressus est, non ut regnum domini sui uindicaret, sed sibi soli prode esset, missicius ante quam miles.

And therefore a gentile who falls ill and, in despair of life itself, considers within himself the faith and the promised hope has an intact case: his sins are forgiven him as he believes, and he is not held in the underworld, carrying with him the sign of death conquered and despoiled; yet he does not have rank or reward. There ought to be some difference between one who, moved by love for his lord, did not fear to fight against his lord’s enemies, arming himself with continence and guarding against all vices so as to resist evil, always anxious how to defend his lord’s rule; and one who sided with his lord’s enemies and assisted them, and returned to his lord at the end of his life, not to defend his lord’s kingdom but to benefit himself alone, discharged before he was ever a soldier.

1 Cor 15:55 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: A pagan who believes sincerely on his deathbed is forgiven and spared the underworld, but without the reward of those who served Christ through life.

Topics: Baptism, Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.13 (CSEL 50:397; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-13). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-13) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.14CSEL 50:397–398

Ille enim, qui uiuere mauult Christianus, ut post mortem remuneretur, scit quia non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam, quae reuelabitur in nobis, ac per hoc suscepta arma fidei non dubitat congredi contra principes et potestates, ut in saeculo uictor exsistens post saeculum coronetur. dignum est enim ut qui inter perfidos et rebelles domini sui regnum ad praesens testatur huius rei in futuro consequatur mercedem, ut uidentes inimici dei testem Christi propter confessionis suae ueritatem sublimem apparere in regno dei doleant confusi falsum se aestimasse, quod uerum esse declaratum est, nec non etiam hi, qui tarde crediderunt, non in uita, sed in morte confitentes deum, uidentes quanta gloria eorum est, qui sub arma Christi militantes bella imperatoris sui deuote et fideliter gerunt,paeniteant non se uixisse, sed mortuos esse Christianos.

One who prefers to live as a Christian, so as to be rewarded after death, knows that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the future glory that will be revealed in us; and so, taking up the arms of faith, he does not hesitate to engage the principalities and powers, so that, victorious in this world, he may be crowned after it. It is fitting that one who, among the faithless and rebellious, bears witness to his lord’s kingdom in the present should receive the reward for it in the future; so that God’s enemies, seeing the witness of Christ exalted in God’s kingdom for the truth of his confession, may grieve in confusion that they thought false what has been declared true; and that those who believed late, confessing God not in life but in death, seeing how great is the glory of those who serve under Christ’s arms and wage their emperor’s wars devoutly and faithfully, may regret that they did not live as Christians, but only died as Christians.

Rom 8:18 (quotation, high confidence) · Eph 6:11 (allusion, medium confidence) · Eph 6:12 (allusion, high confidence) · 2 Tim 4:8 (allusion, medium confidence) · 2 Tim 2:3 (echo, low confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Those who live as soldiers of Christ will be crowned, while those who believed only at death will regret not having lived as Christians.

Topics: Eschatology

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.14 (CSEL 50:397–398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-14). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-14) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.15CSEL 50:398

Potest enim uideri minime idoneus mori Christianus, qui uotum non habuit uiuere Christianus. forte enim iam moriturus idcirco uoluit dici Christianus, ut quia iam tempus peccandi non erat. (ne forte*, inquit, \'uerum sit quod creditur,uolo fieri Christianus nihil amittens, si falsum est quod creditur\'. ut quia iam in morte non uoluntas peccandi, sed peccatum fieri desinit, temptat si prodesse poterit fides post mortem, cum hoc utique fuerat utile, ut hic uitia et peccata emendarentur, ubi fuerant admissa.

One who had no wish to live as a Christian may seem hardly fit to die as one. Perhaps, already about to die, he wanted to be called a Christian because there was no longer time to sin. “In case,” he says, “what is believed is true, I want to become a Christian, losing nothing if what is believed is false.” Since at death it is not the will to sin but the sinning that ceases, he tries to see whether faith can profit him after death; whereas what would have been useful was that his vices and sins be amended here, where they were committed.

Notes and citation

Summary: A deathbed believer who hedges his bets has not amended his life, which should have been done in this life where the sins were committed.

Topics: Baptism

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.15 (CSEL 50:398; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-15). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-15) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

126.16CSEL 50:398–399

Tunc enim aliquis condemnasse se praeterita probat, quando fidei lineam sequens conuersationem et uitam uidetur mutare. si enim prius ideo peccabat, quia nesciebat deum, cum cognoscit eum, ultra non debet peccare, ne frustra sit cognouisse illum; debet enim aliquis profectus esse ex cognitionedei. Christianus enim ante professionem debet intellegi: operibus magis probantur quam nomine. nam propterea mandata data sunt a ceteris legibus puriora et ad sanctitatem pertinentia, ut ex his dei cultura appareat; si quo minus, audient: quid me uocatis, domine, domine, et non facitis quae dico? per quod tunc significauit prodesse dominum uocari dominum, si mandata eius seruentur; inrisor enim uidetur qui dominum uocat eum, cuius praecepta contemnit. huic uerba legis recitanda sunt, quae dicunt, quia deus noninridetur. itaque uerbis suis condemnabitur qui dominum uocat, quem minime se timere operibus suis ostendit.

A person proves that he has condemned his past when, following the line of faith, he is seen to change his conduct and life. If before he sinned because he did not know God, once he knows him he ought to sin no more, lest it be in vain that he came to know him; there ought to be some progress from the knowledge of God. A Christian is to be recognized before his profession is heard: Christians are proved by works more than by name. For this reason commandments were given that are purer than other laws and concerned with holiness, so that the worship of God might be seen in them; otherwise people will hear: “Why do you call me Lord, Lord, and do not do what I say?” By this he indicated that it profits to call the Lord Lord only if his commandments are kept; one who calls him Lord whose precepts he despises seems to be mocking him. To such a person must be recited the words of the law that say that God is not mocked. So whoever calls him Lord, while showing by his works that he does not fear him at all, will be condemned by his own words.

Luke 6:46 (quotation, high confidence) · Gal 6:7 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 12:37 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Faith must show itself in a changed life, for Christians are known by their works, and calling Christ Lord without obeying him is mockery.

Topics: Ethics

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 126.16 (CSEL 50:398–399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/126-16). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-126-16) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

Chapter 127

127.1CSEL 50:399

Nulli dubium arbitror mundum istum hominis causa esse fabricatum, qui, cum diuersis constet substantiis, unus est tamen multis membris. aptatus, ut ex his inuicem mutuis operibus, quae necessaria homini futura erant, gignerentur. domus enim facta est homini cum annona, ita ut singula eorum secundum genus fierent super terram, id est, ut facta hanc haberent insitam potentiam, ut propago unius cuiusque generis eorum crearetur in terris. origines enim institutae sunt, quarum semen proficeret ad procreationem multiplicandorum generum super terram.

I think no one doubts that this world was built for the sake of man. Though it consists of different substances, it is one, fitted together with many members, so that through their mutual working the things that man would need might be produced. A house was made for man, with its provisions, in such a way that each of these things came into being on the earth according to its kind; that is, the things made had this power implanted in them, that the offspring of each kind should be produced on the earth. Origins were established whose seed would serve the procreation of the kinds that were to multiply upon the earth.

Gen 1:11 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 1:24 (allusion, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Ambrosiaster begins his defense of marriage by noting that God made the world for man and gave every living kind the power to reproduce.

  • Question 127 is headed “On the sin of Adam and Eve”; its subject is the goodness of marriage.

Topics: Marriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.1 (CSEL 50:399; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-1). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-1) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

127.2CSEL 50:399–400

Unde scriptura testatur dicens et benedixit ilia deus dicens: crescite et multiplicamini super terram. simili modo etiam hominum genus benedictum est, quem sensum contuemur in lege; cernimus enim scriptum esse: creuit populus et multiplicatus est in Aegypto. qua benedictione enim benedicta sunt, quae ad utilitatem creata sunt hominis, ea benedictione et homo est benedictus, ut similiter ex mare et femina propago generis humani cresceret et multiplicaretur super terram et ut, sicut per culturam melioranda erant semina, ita et hominum genus adhibita cura id studeret, ut creatoris cognitione percepta uitam suam frenaret ad promerendum eum, ut simul omnia proficerent ad laudem et gloriam creatoris.

Hence Scripture testifies: “And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply upon the earth.” In the same way the human race too was blessed, as we see in the law, for we find it written: “The people increased and multiplied in Egypt.” With the same blessing with which the things created for man’s use were blessed, man too was blessed, so that likewise, from male and female, the offspring of the human race should increase and multiply upon the earth; and so that, as seeds were to be improved by cultivation, so the human race too, taking care, should strive, once it had received knowledge of the Creator, to bridle its life so as to win his favor, so that all things together might serve the praise and glory of the Creator.

Gen 1:22 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 1:28 (allusion, high confidence) · Exod 1:7 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: God blessed human beings, male and female, to increase and multiply, with the same blessing he gave to the rest of creation.

Topics: Marriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.2 (CSEL 50:399–400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-2). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-2) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

127.3CSEL 50:400

Et quoniam non aliud haec dicta significant, res ipsae testantur. omnia enim, quae facta sunt, dei nutu multiplicata et meliorata sunt super terram. nec enim aliter posset crescere quam dei uoluntas et benedictio decreuit seminibus. quo modo ergo dici potest male fieri aut non licere, quod ex deibenedictione et ipso fauente augmentum facit? cuius rei traditio et in sinagoga mansit et nunc in ecclesia celebratur, ut dei creatura sub dei benedictione iungatur, non utique per praesumptionem, quia ab ipso auctore sic data est forma.

And since these words mean nothing else, the facts themselves bear witness. Everything that was made has been multiplied and improved on the earth at God’s command; nothing could grow except as God’s will and blessing decreed for the seeds. How, then, can it be said that what increases by God’s blessing and with his favor is done wrongly or is not lawful? The tradition of this both remained in the synagogue and is now celebrated in the church: that God’s creature is joined in marriage under God’s blessing, certainly not by presumption, since the pattern was given in this way by its author himself.

Gen 1:28 (allusion, high confidence) · Gen 2:24 (allusion, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Since all increase comes from God’s blessing, marriage cannot be wrong; the synagogue and now the church join husband and wife under God’s blessing.

  • The reference is to the nuptial blessing in Jewish and Christian practice.

Notes on the original text

  • Digital text corrected (OCR slip (n read as u)): aut nou licere → aut non licere.

Topics: Marriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.3 (CSEL 50:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-3). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-3) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

127.4CSEL 50:400

Sed si cessare debere putatur, tunc cessare debebit,quando cessatura et illa sunt, quae similiter benedicta sunt ut multiplicarentur, quia, si generatio hominum cessat, ad quam utilitatem nascuntur, quae benedicta sunt super terram? non potest enim mundus ex parte agere et ex parte cessare. aut totus enim operatur aut totus pausat in otio. numquidutile corpus est, cuius quaedam membra uigent, quaedam torpescunt?

But if it is thought that marriage ought to cease, it will have to cease when the other things that were likewise blessed to multiply cease too; for if the generation of human beings ceases, what use will there be for the things born on the earth that were blessed? The world cannot be at work in one part and cease in another; either the whole of it works or the whole of it rests in idleness. Is a body useful when some of its members are vigorous and others numb?

Notes and citation

Summary: If human procreation ceased, the rest of creation, made for man, would lose its purpose.

Topics: Marriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.4 (CSEL 50:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-4). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-4) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

127.5CSEL 50:400

Quod ergo a deo benedictum est, cur sordidum et contaminatum opus a quibusdam adseritur, nisi quia ipsi deo manus quodam modo inferunt? non enim hoc reprehenderentnisi de deo huius operis auctore male sentirent. quia enim aperte deo detrahere uerentur, per opus tamen ab eo inuentum accusant eum. quando enim displicet opus, reprehenditur auctor.

Why, then, do some assert that what has been blessed by God is a sordid and defiled work, unless because they in a sense lay hands on God himself? They would not find fault with this unless they thought ill of God, its author. Because they are afraid to disparage God openly, they accuse him through the work he devised; for when the work displeases, the author is blamed.

Notes and citation

Summary: Those who call marriage defiled are really accusing God, who instituted and blessed it.

Topics: Marriage, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.5 (CSEL 50:400; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-5). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-5) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

127.6CSEL 50:400–401

Sed si huius modi homines legerent aut potius acciperent scripturas, memores essent Balaam dicentis: quid maledicam, inquit, quem benedicit deus? frustra enim accusatur qui a iudice laudatur, immo ipse sui accusator est, qui reum dicit quem leges defendunt. quis ergo tu es, qui damnare censes quod a deo benedictum legis, nisi aut deum hunc esse negas aut scripturam falsam accuses?

But if such people read, or rather accepted, the Scriptures, they would remember Balaam, who said: “How shall I curse whom God blesses?” In vain is he accused who is praised by the judge; rather, one who calls guilty a man whom the laws defend accuses himself. Who are you, then, who think to condemn what you read has been blessed by God, unless you either deny that this is God or accuse Scripture of falsehood?

Num 23:8 (quotation, high confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: As Balaam could not curse those God blessed, no one can condemn marriage, which God blessed, without denying God or Scripture.

Topics: Marriage, Heresy

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.6 (CSEL 50:400–401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-6). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-6) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.

127.7CSEL 50:401

Sunt enim qui quasi noua accipientes uetera repudianda putant. sed non discrepant ab his noua per Christum praecepta populis intimata. ipse enim rogatus ad nuptias ire non dedignatus est et non solum praesentia sui inlustrauit eas, uerum etiam contulit quod deerat ad laetitiam. scriptum est enim, quia uinum laetificat cor hominis. et ut hoc secundum dei patris sui uoluntatem fecisse se demonstraret, Iudaeis interrogantibus, an liceret homini dimittere uxorem suam, respondit inter cetera dicens: quoniam ab initio fecit deus masculum et feminam et dixit: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit ad uxorem suam et erunt duo in carne una. itaque iam non sunt duo, sed una caro. quod ergo deus coniunxit, homo non separet. hinc est unde rogatus ad nuptias iit libenter, ne factum dei et patris sui infirmare uideretur; magis autem legis ueteris et nouae doctrinam concordare ostendens nuptias non solum non prohibuit, sed et interesse dignatus est testimonium eis tribuens, quoniam deus auctor earum est, et quod a deo iunctum est neque prohiberi neque separari debere salutari praecepto monstrauit.

For there are some who, as if receiving new things, think that the old are to be rejected. But the new precepts made known to the peoples through Christ do not disagree with the old. For he himself, when asked to go to a wedding, did not disdain it, and not only made it illustrious by his presence, but also supplied what was lacking for its gladness. For it is written that wine gladdens the heart of man. And to show that he had done this according to the will of God his Father, when the Jews asked whether it was lawful for a man to put away his wife, he answered, saying among other things: “Since from the beginning God made male and female, and said: For this reason a man shall leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh. So they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined, let man not separate.” This is why, when asked to a wedding, he went gladly, so as not to seem to weaken the work of God his Father; rather, showing that the teaching of the old law and of the new agree, he not only did not forbid weddings but even deigned to be present at them, giving them his testimony that God is their author; and he showed by a saving precept that what has been joined by God ought neither to be forbidden nor separated.

John 2:1 (allusion, high confidence) · Ps 104:15 (103:15 Vulg.) (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 19:3 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 19:4 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 19:5 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 19:6 (quotation, high confidence) · Gen 1:27 (quotation, medium confidence) · Gen 2:24 (quotation, medium confidence)

Notes and citation

Summary: Ambrosiaster argues that Christ's presence at the wedding at Cana and his answer on divorce show that the new teaching agrees with the old: God is the author of marriage, which must be neither forbidden nor separated.

  • Ambrosiaster, Questions on the Old and New Testaments, Question 127 (On the sin of Adam and Eve), section 7 (Souter, CSEL 50). Re-read against the Latin; no public-domain English. Terms: dimittere “put away”, separare “separate”. Quotations: Ps 104:15 (103:15 Vulg.); Matt 19:4–6 (with Gen 1:27; 2:24); allusions: John 2:1–11; Matt 19:3.

Topics: Marriage, Divorce and remarriage

Cite (SBL): Ambrosiaster, Quaest. 127.7 (CSEL 50:401; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/p/ambrosiaster-quaestiones/127-7). (abbreviation not yet checked)

BibTeX · RIS · CSL-JSON (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-ambrosiaster-quaestiones-127-7) · Report an error

Translation: Translated by Claude from the Latin (Souter, CSEL 50, 1908); re-read against the Latin, since no public-domain English exists.